of_o the_o land_n 3._o that_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v leave_v we_o to_o our_o liberty_n in_o the_o case_n of_o conformity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o disobedience_n to_o they_o the_o first_o position_n concern_v the_o identity_n of_o power_n in_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v be_v often_o and_o warm_o debate_v and_o we_o can_v scarce_o touch_v it_o so_o gentle_o but_o it_o will_v be_v resent_v as_o a_o high_a affront_n it_o be_v account_v a_o plea_n to_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o in_o all_o court_n have_v a_o ungrateful_a sound_n and_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v overrule_v if_o powerful_a interest_n and_o loud_a menace_n can_v do_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v so_o clear_a in_o itself_o both_o from_o scripture_n father_n and_o protestant_a divine_n our_o own_o reformer_n not_o except_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o silver_n shrine_v we_o can_v suppose_v it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o controversy_n at_o this_o day_n in_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o scripture_n proof_n the_o point_n be_v negative_a the_o evidence_n that_o be_v but_o negative_a must_v be_v allow_v sufficient_a the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o where_o assert_n that_o bishop_n be_v a_o superior_a order_n to_o presbyter_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o so_o by_o that_o law_n those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v must_v produce_v that_o rule_n which_o make_v they_o so_o if_o no_o such_o rule_n appear_v the_o matter_n be_v full_o conclude_v against_o they_o this_o be_v a_o question_n concern_v a_o very_a great_a power_n extend_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n and_o produce_v great_a effect_n a_o matter_n of_o great_a distinction_n and_o dependency_n aught_o to_o have_v clear_a and_o positive_a warrant_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mere_a name_n and_o title_n supposition_n and_o fine_a probability_n will_v not_o all_o make_v a_o foundation_n strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o structure_n so_o high_a and_o tower_a as_o our_o english_a prelacy_n it_o be_v far_o short_a of_o demonstration_n to_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o therefore_o a_o high_a order_n than_o presbyter_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n it_o will_v distort_v their_o own_o scheme_n of_o government_n and_o will_v not_o only_o give_v they_o power_n over_o presbyter_n but_o over_o bishop_n too_o for_o such_o power_n the_o apostle_n have_v and_o it_o will_v give_v every_o bishop_n a_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v only_o the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o some_o part_n of_o their_o power_n the_o answer_n be_v obvious_a so_o be_v presbyter_n too_o and_o we_o must_v inquire_v in_o what_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o power_n do_v they_o succeed_v they_o and_o why_o do_v not_o presbyter_n succeed_v they_o in_o the_o same_o power_n and_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o chapter_n or_o verse_n in_o our_o bibles_n that_o thus_o divide_v the_o power_n and_o give_v some_o man_n the_o power_n of_o doctrine_n and_o other_o that_o of_o displine_n and_o order_n where_o be_v the_o discrimination_n we_o find_v it_o very_o plain_a in_o dr._n cosins_n table_n â—ot_n so_o in_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o to_o our_o satisfaction_n to_o say_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o scripture_n time_n but_o whether_o those_o bishop_n have_v any_o power_n that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v not_o and_o if_o they_o have_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o bishop_n or_o on_o some_o other_o account_n st._n peter_n be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o bishop_n must_v we_o therefore_o argue_v that_o presbyter_n have_v power_n over_o bishop_n timothy_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v bishop_n too_o and_o join_v with_o paul_n in_o write_v a_o canonical_a epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o philippi_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o one_o bishop_n have_v authority_n over_o another_o and_o what_o do_v timothy_n and_o titus_n that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o qualification_n they_o ordain_v elder_n and_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o be_v elder_n themselves_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o and_o may_v not_o presbyter_n do_v so_o too_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v no_o for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o episcopal_a power_n but_o that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n and_o must_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o take_v for_o grant_v if_o god_n have_v lay_v no_o injunction_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_a man_n can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a way_n of_o reason_v titus_n be_v leave_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o crete_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o none_o but_o bishop_n can_v ordain_v how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o why_o because_o titus_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o he_o alone_o do_v ordain_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o circular_a precarious_a and_o trifle_a way_n of_o argue_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n deserve_v that_o name_n but_o indeed_o the_o many_o remove_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n make_v be_v argument_n enough_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o fix_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n no_o question_n wherever_o they_o come_v they_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o same_o work_n which_o they_o do_v at_o ephesus_n and_o why_o titus_n by_o be_v send_v into_o dalmatia_n do_v not_o become_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n there_o as_o well_o as_o by_o be_v lest_o in_o crect_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o cretan_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o one_o he_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o other_o and_o doubtless_o in_o both_o his_o work_n be_v to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o this_o be_v his_o business_n every_o where_o and_o will_v as_o well_o entitle_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o other_o place_n as_o of_o crect_n the_o argument_n from_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o dark_a and_o inconclusive_a as_o the_o former_a those_o message_n send_v to_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v by_o vision_n and_o in_o the_o style_n and_o phrase_n of_o vision_n a_o singular_a term_n be_v often_o to_o be_v understand_v collective_o as_o by_o the_o false_a prophet_n a._n b._n usher_n understand_v the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o there_o be_v many_o word_n in_o those_o epistle_n that_o favour_v this_o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o that_o book_n intimate_v that_o those_o angel_n be_v single_a person_n much_o less_o such_o as_o have_v any_o power_n above_o presbyter_n and_o those_o that_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v single_a person_n will_v tell_v we_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v be_v a_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n of_o a_o presbytery_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o those_o that_o be_v whole_o dissatisfy_v with_o diocesan_n prelacy_n the_o gentleman_n pass_v say_v very_o light_o over_o all_o these_o difficulty_n and_o in_o a_o strain_n of_o carelessness_n and_o confidence_n natural_a to_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n for_o that_o timothy_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_z titus_n of_o crect_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o they_o both_o that_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n have_v each_o a_o bishop_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o title_n st._n john_n give_v they_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o gentleman_n proof_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o our_o english_a prelacy_n this_o be_v that_o mighty_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n he_o so_o often_o refer_v to_o in_o his_o pamphlet_n say_v i_o have_v prove_v i_o have_v show_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a from_o st._n paul_n epistle_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n why_o do_v he_o not_o tell_v we_o what_o word_n those_o be_v which_o make_v it_o so_o very_a plain_n indeed_o the_o postscript_n to_o those_o epistle_n express_o call_v they_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n but_o do_v he_o need_v to_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o postscript_n be_v no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o join_v with_o the_o epistle_n for_o several_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n theodoret_n be_v the_o first_o that_o mention_n they_o only_o as_o part_v of_o his_o own_o commentary_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o word_n bishop_n in_o they_o nor_o any_o body_n else_o till_o
nicene_n creed_n have_v so_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o what_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v he_o how_o he_o be_v sure_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v true_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n either_o he_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o circle_n or_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o compiler_n of_o those_o creed_n and_o therein_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a in_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o important_a point_n of_o controversy_n the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o suppose_v he_o so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o creed_n that_o go_v under_o their_o name_n bishop_n pearson_n and_o dr._n towerson_n will_v tell_v he_o the_o contrary_a and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o protestant_n these_o creed_n be_v but_o summary_n collection_n of_o the_o most_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n put_v into_o that_o form_n by_o fallible_a man_n and_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v no_o further_o and_o on_o no_o other_o account_n than_o as_o they_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v never_o intend_v as_o a_o standard_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o i_o wonder_v how_o this_o gentleman_n will_v have_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v live_v before_o these_o symbol_n be_v extant_a i_o wonder_v how_o he_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o creed_n i_o doubt_v he_o want_v one_o creed_n to_o give_v a_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o another_o and_o so_o ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la but_o if_o he_o say_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o creed_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o any_o ordinary_a capacity_n so_o be_v the_o scripture_n too_o in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o be_v sufficient_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o without_o the_o joint_a security_n of_o ancient_a creed_n and_o church_n whether_o these_o odd_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o inconsiderateness_n of_o which_o every_o page_n afford_v we_o instance_n enough_o or_o rather_o to_o the_o happy_a illumination_n of_o his_o great_a rabbi_n mr._n dodwell_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v but_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o improbable_a if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o what_o that_o amphibious_a gentleman_n write_v 542._o separation_n of_o church_n p._n 542._o that_o the_o power_n actual_o receive_v by_o ordain_v minister_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o that_o wherein_o the_o ordainer_n understand_v they_o etc._n etc._n many_o other_o effata_fw-la of_o the_o like_a nature_n have_v proceed_v from_o that_o great_a oracle_n which_o will_v scarce_o have_v be_v encourage_v or_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v in_o any_o reform_a church_n beside_o our_o own_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v these_o thing_n passable_a that_o they_o be_v level_v at_o the_o dissenter_n and_o send_v they_o all_o headlong_a into_o the_o pit_n i_o think_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o defend_v the_o vindicator_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o malice_n against_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o this_o gentleman_n very_o unfair_o suggest_v the_o passage_n aim_v at_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o bishop_n 18._o vindic._n p._n 18._o which_o be_v state_v pastor_n in_o a_o organical_a church_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o their_o apostolical_a power_n be_v destructive_a to_o their_o own_o notion_n of_o church_n government_n and_o will_v give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o great_a power_n in_o england_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n when_o there_o be_v any_o all_o the_o malice_n lie_v in_o this_o little_a parenthesis_n when_o there_o be_v any_o and_o here_o the_o citizen_n clamour_n upon_o he_o for_o revile_v god_n high_a priest_n 18._o reply_v p._n 18._o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o people_n what_o apology_n will_v the_o vindicator_n now_o make_v true_o if_o it_o be_v my_o own_o case_n i_o will_v desire_v no_o better_o than_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n under_o the_o same_o accusation_n i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o late_a archbishop_n have_v be_v deprive_v by_o law_n above_o half_a a_o year_n before_o that_o vindication_n be_v write_v and_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v be_v vacant_a a_o considerable_a time_n after_o this_o be_v print_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o malicious_a revile_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o god_n people_n to_o say_v there_o be_v none_o i_o will_v not_o drive_v this_o too_o far_o i_o hope_v he_o can_v give_v a_o better_a reason_n for_o call_v the_o deprive_v prelate_n the_o ruler_n of_o god_n people_n than_o i_o can_v for_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n still_o what_o become_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o deprive_v he_o it_o have_v be_v more_o become_v this_o gentleman_n to_o have_v answer_v that_o argument_n wherein_o this_o parenthesis_n have_v its_o place_n than_o by_o fall_v foul_a upon_o so_o innocent_a a_o expression_n to_o expose_v those_o thought_n which_o prudence_n will_v have_v conceal_v i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o his_o reply_n that_o need_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o what_o will_v fall_v under_o the_o general_a head_n of_o this_o follow_a treatise_n wherein_o i_o have_v attempt_v at_o least_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o congregation_n be_v not_o schismatical_a or_o unlawful_a though_o many_o of_o our_o minister_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n though_o the_o place_n we_o meet_v in_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o the_o mode_n of_o our_o worship_n in_o some_o thing_n different_a from_o they_o and_o because_o i_o find_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n condemn_v our_o present_a practice_n 1._o as_o inconsistent_a with_o catholic_n unity_n and_o communion_n 2._o as_o guilty_a of_o disobedience_n to_o superior_n civil_a and_o spiritual_a 3._o and_o of_o scandalous_a indecency_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o good_a rule_n and_o order_n i_o shall_v examine_v the_o matter_n as_o careful_o as_o i_o can_v under_o all_o these_o particular_n hearty_o pray_v that_o whatever_o censure_n i_o bring_v upon_o myself_o the_o interest_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n may_v be_v promote_v errata_fw-la page_n 6._o l._n 38._o r._n retain_v p._n 16._o l._n 13._o r._n consciousness_n p._n 20._o margin_n r._n august_n p._n 33._o l._n 38._o r._n diaboli_fw-la instinctu_fw-la p._n 37._o l._n 15._o &_o p._n 38._o l._n 12._o for_o rite_n r._n right_a p._n 117._o l._n 17._o for_o ananias_n r._n anianus_n several_n lesser_a fault_n will_v occur_v which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v candour_n and_o emendation_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o vindication_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 1._o the_o true_a notion_n of_o catholic_n unity_n distinguish_v into_o political_n and_o moral_a a_o regular_a ministry_n not_o essential_a to_o this_o unity_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o ingenious_a gentleman_n that_o the_o world_n have_v never_o be_v without_o some_o extraordinary_a word_n to_o fill_v man_n mouth_n and_o furnish_v out_o pamphlet_n and_o by_o which_o the_o sentiment_n of_o man_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o absolute_o govern_v than_o by_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o thing_n for_o reason_n conclude_v nothing_o without_o disquisition_n but_o the_o other_o like_o a_o kind_n of_o spell_n captivate_v and_o determine_v man_n thought_n many_o time_n beyond_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o most_o rational_a and_o convince_a argument_n among_o all_o the_o charm_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o take_v place_n as_o the_o interest_n and_o design_n of_o party_n or_o posture_n of_o public_a affair_n vary_v and_o direct_v i_o know_v of_o none_o that_o have_v be_v more_o unmerciful_o torture_v and_o force_v to_o speak_v thing_n never_o intend_v by_o it_o than_o this_o of_o unity_n it_o have_v be_v the_o motto_n and_o device_n of_o every_o ascendant_n party_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n to_o frighten_v the_o weak_a and_o timorous_a and_o chastise_v the_o more_o resolute_a opposer_n of_o spiritual_a usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n the_o papist_n for_o the_o good_a service_n it_o have_v do_v they_o have_v prefer_v it_o to_o be_v the_o seven_o note_n of_o their_o church_n according_a to_o the_o order_n in_o which_o their_o great_a cardinal_n have_v marshal_v they_o and_o under_o the_o umbrage_n thereof_o have_v raise_v the_o great_a feud_n and_o division_n that_o ever_o infest_a the_o christian_a world_n in_o their_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n barbarous_a and_o fune_a tragedy_n they_o have_v still_o pretend_v to_o act_v by_o the_o commission_n of_o catholic_n unity_n to_o advance_v her_o interest_n
oecumenius_n who_o write_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n nay_o the_o very_a postscript_n themselves_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v of_o much_o late_a date_n than_o the_o epistle_n for_o in_o one_o of_o they_o phrygia_n be_v call_v pacatiana_n which_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o it_o till_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v conquer_v by_o one_o pacatius_n a_o roman_a general_n and_o after_o he_o call_v pacatiana_n and_o in_o the_o postscript_n to_o titus_n it_o be_v say_v the_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v since_o in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o paul_n speak_v of_o nicopolis_n a_o place_n whither_o he_o design_v to_o go_v and_o winter_n and_o will_v have_v titus_n come_v to_o he_o there_o come_v to_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o there_o not_o here_o i_o design_v to_o winter_n these_o postscript_n therefore_o betray_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o language_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n angel_n that_o will_v demonstrate_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o instead_o thereof_o tell_v we_o a_o long_a story_n out_o of_o dr._n hammond_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o impertinent_a for_o it_o affirm_v that_o those_o angel_n be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o metropolitanes_n or_o arch-bishop_n that_o have_v bishop_n under_o they_o 71._o vid._n dr._n sherlock_n vindic._n of_o prot._n princ._n p._n 71._o now_o our_o learned_a church_n man_n acknowledge_v that_o metropolitanes_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n and_o have_v no_o proper_a jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n and_o they_o general_o desert_n doctor_n hammond_n in_o this_o notion_n but_o this_o gentleman_n have_v not_o consider_v so_o far_o but_o find_v a_o large_a paragraph_n that_o will_v prove_v the_o largeness_n of_o those_o church_n and_o think_v he_o have_v get_v a_o prize_n in_o short_a let_v they_o but_o acknowledge_v presbyter_n to_o be_v bishop_n as_o dr._n hammond_n say_v they_o all_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n 27._o dr._n morris_n of_o diocesan_n ep._n scop_n p._n 27._o and_o let_v the_o bishop_n be_v metropolitan_o hold_v only_o by_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n without_o any_o proper_a authority_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o they_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o evidence_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o bishop_n and_o have_v the_o same_o power_n as_o they_o and_o one_a it_o be_v no_o contemptible_a argument_n that_o presbyter_n be_v frequent_o call_v bishop_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o name_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o prelacy_n acknowledge_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v so_o call_v act_n 20.28_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o syriack_n version_n which_o be_v very_o ancient_a have_v but_o one_o word_n for_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n now_o if_o there_o be_v so_o material_a a_o disserence_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n as_o some_o man_n will_v make_v it_o be_v strange_a there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o distinct_a word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o if_o only_o such_o as_o be_v now_o own_v to_o be_v bishop_n be_v call_v presbyter_n the_o argument_n will_v not_o be_v so_o strong_a for_o they_o may_v think_v to_o evade_v it_o by_o say_v the_o lesser_a be_v include_v in_o the_o great_a and_o they_o be_v presbyter_n before_o they_o be_v bishop_n but_o when_o even_o those_o who_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v mere_a presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n it_o be_v very_o considerable_a for_o the_o lesser_a can_v include_v the_o great_a it_o will_v sound_v very_o strange_a in_o england_n for_o a_o presbyter_n to_o write_v himself_o bishop_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o mighty_a distinction_n upon_o which_o the_o fate_n of_o so_o many_o church_n and_o salvation_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n be_v make_v to_o depend_v we_o can_v suppose_v they_o will_v have_v lay_v such_o a_o temptation_n before_o we_o to_o draw_v we_o into_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o order_n by_o the_o indifferent_a and_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o the_o title_n dr._n morris_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n make_v very_o little_a account_n of_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n be_v give_v to_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n 30._o pag._n 29_o 30._o and_o be_v please_v to_o say_v this_o debate_n about_o the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n have_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o our_o author_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o explain_v himself_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o bishop_n for_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o single_a congregation_n respective_o in_o covenant_n then_o there_o must_v have_v be_v several_a congregation_n or_o church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n which_o mr._n clarkson_n will_v not_o allow_v or_o be_v those_o bishope_n only_a presbyter_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o philippi_n with_o common_a and_o equal_a authority_n then_o our_o author_n must_v give_v up_o the_o question_n and_o instead_o of_o make_v many_o bishop_n must_v own_o that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o there_o but_o only_a presbyter_n will_v he_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n than_o presbyter_n that_o will_v be_v to_o abuse_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o a_o word_n which_o he_o take_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o the_o church_n in_o another_o that_o many_o presbyter_n may_v belong_v to_o one_o congregation_n none_o ever_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o allow_v and_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o one_o city_n seem_v strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o the_o ancient_a christian_n chrysostom_n observe_v this_o expression_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n seem_v to_o be_v startle_v with_o it_o what_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n by_o no_o mean_n it_o can_v be_v what_o then_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o presbyter_n i_o have_v take_v the_o more_o notice_n of_o this_o paragraph_n 25._o work_n of_o the_o learned_a augustin_n p._n 25._o because_o la_fw-fr cross_n magnify_v it_o as_o a_o terrible_a dilemma_n though_o he_o have_v lamentable_o spoil_v it_o in_o the_o abridgement_n but_o take_v it_o as_o the_o dr._n have_v lay_v it_o before_o we_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v much_o weaken_v our_o cause_n or_o fortify_v his_o own_o we_o do_v real_o maintain_v that_o these_o bishop_n be_v presbyter_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o philippi_n with_o common_a consent_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n or_o no_o we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v to_o inquire_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a scriptural_a sense_n and_o the_o only_a one_o too_o tit._n communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la ecclesâ—e_fw-la gubernabuntur_fw-la hieron_n 1_o tit._n for_o we_o never_o find_v the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v a_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o man_n superior_a to_o presbyter_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o this_o name_n very_o early_o begin_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o senior_a presbyter_n in_o a_o church_n or_o city_n who_o yet_o never_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o a_o long_a time_n afterward_o but_o as_o the_o word_n thus_o use_v be_v take_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a not_o scriptural_a sense_n so_o the_o dignity_n thereby_o express_v be_v of_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a not_o divine_a institution_n and_o whereas_o chrysostom_n say_v they_o be_v not_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v he_o can_v mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o bishop_n as_o that_o word_n be_v make_v to_o signify_v by_o common_a usage_n in_o his_o time_n and_o we_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o office_n and_o degree_n not_o be_v know_v in_o scripture_n the_o word_n can_v not_o be_v use_v in_o that_o distinguish_a sense_n there_o thus_o a_o learned_a canonist_n give_v it_o as_o the_o vogue_n of_o many_o primitive_a author_n 32._o lancel_v instit_fw-la lag_a can._n l._n 1._o tit._n 21._o p._n 32._o that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v former_o the_o same_o and_o that_o presbyter_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n age_n bishop_n of_o his_o office_n but_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o in_o every_o church_n they_o determine_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o schism_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v elect_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o person_n so_o elect_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o rest_n be_v only_o call_v presbyter_n and_o in_o
process_n of_o time_n their_o reverence_n for_o these_o bishop_n so_o increase_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o child_n do_v a_o father_n etc._n etc._n two_o not_o only_o the_o same_o title_n but_o the_o same_o power_n be_v ascribe_v to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n both_o that_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o of_o order_n as_o they_o be_v usual_o distinguish_v as_o to_o the_o former_a we_o read_v of_o roll_a presbyter_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n if_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o their_o jurisdiction_n where_o lie_v the_o difference_n and_o where_o will_v they_o find_v as_o plain_a scripture_n for_o the_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n of_o prelate_n as_o here_o we_o have_v for_o the_o roll_a power_n of_o presbyter_n and_o that_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o presbyter_n be_v here_o express_v by_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n contend_v do_v not_o signify_v bare_o to_o feed_v but_o to_o provide_v food_n as_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n and_o be_v often_o use_v for_o government_n and_o sometime_o that_o of_o prince_n but_o however_o it_o certain_o signify_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o pastoral_a power_n be_v vest_v in_o presbyter_n the_o other_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v the_o oversight_n or_o the_o episcopal_a office_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n if_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o presbyter_n i_o despair_v of_o ever_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o word_n the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v with_o the_o same_o clearness_n attribute_v to_o presbyter_n timothy_n himself_o who_o they_o say_v be_v a_o bishop_n receive_v his_o office_n or_o gift_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n to_o this_o the_o gent._n reply_n dr._n hammond_n say_v that_o those_o presbyter_n be_v apostle_n but_o that_o be_v only_o the_o doctor_n conjecture_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o act_v as_o presbyter_n whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o bishop_n or_o evangelist_n they_o act_v as_o a_o presbytery_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o gift_n which_o thou_o receive_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n these_o gentleman_n will_v have_v present_o conclude_v that_o ordination_n belong_v to_o bishop_n as_o such_o and_o will_v have_v give_v we_o very_o hard_a word_n if_o we_o shall_v have_v dare_v to_o dispute_v it_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n themselves_o who_o be_v call_v apostle_n receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n act_n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a before_o this_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v call_v apostle_n but_o present_o after_o they_o be_v chap._n 14._o verse_n 14._o these_o thing_n have_v so_o gravel_v the_o learned_a defender_n of_o diocesan_n prelacy_n that_o they_o have_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o how_o to_o find_v out_o a_o tolerable_a evasion_n 26._o dissert_n 4._o cap_n 19_o 20._o vind_n of_o dissert_n p._n 26._o but_o their_o most_o famous_a doctor_n have_v take_v quite_o contrary_a path_n dr._n hammond_n see_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o come_v off_o but_o by_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o presbyter_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v bishop_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o inferior_a order_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o present_o after_o in_o ignatius_n time_n we_o meet_v with_o they_o now_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v for_o it_o full_o prove_v that_o by_o divine_a right_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o distinction_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o any_o scripture_n rule_n but_o only_o a_o ancient_a constitution_n i_o perceive_v many_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o dr._n hammond_n to_o evade_v all_o these_o instance_n of_o the_o power_n give_v to_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n by_o say_v those_o be_v not_o mere_a presbyter_n and_o when_o we_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n they_o answer_v such_o as_o be_v not_o also_o bishop_n and_o we_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o mere_a presbyter_n if_o that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o mere_a presbyter_n in_o scripture_n that_o we_o know_v of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n say_v 269._o vnreason_n of_o separ_fw-la p._n 269._o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n manage_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v then_o no_o bishop_n but_o they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o presbyter_n but_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n go_v off_o bishop_n come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o several_a church_n now_o though_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o manage_v the_o government_n of_o particular_a church_n themselves_o but_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbyter_n they_o themselves_o still_o hold_v a_o universal_a superintendency_n yet_o we_o glad_o accept_v the_o concession_n of_o this_o learned_a prelate_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o region_fw-la adverse_a to_o dr._n hammond_n but_o will_v equal_o serve_v our_o purpose_n the_o one_o say_v there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n inferior_a to_o bishop_n the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n superior_a to_o presbyter_n our_o conclusion_n flow_v alike_o natural_o and_o free_o from_o both_o that_o in_o scripture_n time_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n three_o we_o have_v no_o rule_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o any_o bishop_n but_o what_o be_v the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o we_o have_v the_o qualification_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n describe_v and_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o presbyter_n because_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o unless_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v utter_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o omission_n and_o there_o be_v few_o commentator_n but_o understand_v it_o so_o the_o learned_a grotius_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o call_v bishop_n or_o inspector_n but_o that_o afterward_o that_o name_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n titus_n who_o be_v leave_v in_o crect_n to_o ordain_v elder_n have_v a_o canon_n give_v he_o about_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o elder_n ch._n 1._o v._n 5,6_o and_o as_o a_o reason_n it_o be_v add_v for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a this_o will_v have_v be_v no_o reason_n have_v not_o the_o elder_a and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o a_o late_a author_n think_v this_o so_o considerable_a that_o he_o put_v a_o new_a sense_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v advance_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n to_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v a_o stretch_n upon_o the_o word_n which_o it_o can_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o signify_v to_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v and_o when_o the_o person_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v in_o the_o capacity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v not_o from_o which_o they_o be_v advance_v as_o aristot_n in_o polit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o instauration_n of_o prince_n and_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o accusative_a case_n if_o alone_o always_o represent_v the_o state_n unto_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v raise_v they_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v any_o one_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o either_o sacred_a or_o profane_a writer_n now_o if_o this_o distinction_n of_o order_n have_v be_v know_v in_o apostolical_a time_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a we_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o distinct_a rule_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o other_o especial_o since_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o it_o be_v not_o have_v many_o congregation_n or_o presbyter_n under_o he_o that_o make_v a_o bishop_n but_o only_o a_o peculiar_a and_o high_a ordination_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o very_a directory_n for_o ordination_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n ʋsher_n render_v it_o ordinem_fw-la those_o that_o translate_v it_o a_o list_n will_v have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o let_v they_o contend_v about_o word_n as_o long_o as_o they_o please_v the_o true_a import_n of_o the_o place_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o with_o the_o forego_n paragraph_n 100_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n p._n 100_o for_o there_o we_o find_v the_o jewish_a contest_v about_o the_o priesthood_n and_o those_o of_o the_o christian_n about_o the_o episcopacy_n be_v compare_v together_o the_o case_n may_v be_v thus_o contract_v moses_n know_v that_o the_o tribe_n will_v contend_v about_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o priesthood_n order_v they_o to_o bring_v their_o rod_n each_o inscribe_v with_o the_o name_n of_o its_o tribe_n and_o he_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o tribe_n who_o rod_n shall_v blossom_v god_n have_v approve_v and_o choose_v for_o the_o priesthood_n even_o so_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o the_o sacerdotal_a tribe_n be_v choose_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n so_o none_o must_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o man_n well_o approve_v this_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o only_a one_o that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o what_o be_v here_o to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbyter_n not_o one_o word_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n constitute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 98._o p._n 98._o the_o aforesaid_a go_v a_o few_o line_n backward_o and_o you_o have_v the_o word_n again_o and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v it_o refer_v to_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v for_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v now_o if_o they_o only_o appoint_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o officer_n what_o be_v become_v of_o subordinate_a presbyter_n the_o apostle_n we_o see_v appoint_v none_o such_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n according_a to_o clemens_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o this_o very_a paragraph_n he_o make_v they_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v no_o small_a sin_n in_o we_o to_o reject_v those_o that_o have_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a manner_n happy_a be_v those_o presbyter_n who_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n they_o fear_v not_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o present_a settlement_n it_o be_v strange_a these_o gentleman_n shall_v threaten_v we_o with_o clement_n who_o as_o he_o write_v next_o to_o the_o apostle_n so_o he_o be_v next_o to_o they_o most_o friendly_a to_o our_o cause_n and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a to_o the_o learned_a grotius_n that_o he_o give_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v genuine_a quod_fw-la nusquam_fw-la meminit_fw-la exortis_fw-la bignon_n epist_n 182._o ad_fw-la bignon_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o not_o where_o mention_n that_o extravagant_a authority_n of_o bishop_n which_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v introduce_v at_o alexandria_n but_o plain_o show_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v also_o bishop_n his_o next_o author_n be_v ignatius_n and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v he_o put_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o bid_v they_o all_o be_v observant_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o still_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n to_o prove_v a_o superiority_n of_o office_n by_o divine_a right_n we_o grant_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o senior_a presbyter_n who_o be_v as_o pastor_n and_o the_o rest_n his_o curate_n or_o assistant_n but_o this_o will_v make_v little_a for_o the_o diocesan_n prelate_n that_o ignatius_n bishop_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n his_o own_o word_n abundant_o manifest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philad_n ep._n ad_fw-la philad_n there_o be_v to_o every_o church_n one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o deacon_n my_o fellow-servant_n here_o we_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o individuation_n in_o church_n not_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v always_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v that_o difficult_a but_o they_o must_v all_o have_v one_o altar_n that_o be_v one_o communion-table_n many_o trick_n and_o salvo_n have_v be_v invent_v to_o evade_v this_o instance_n some_o say_v by_o one_o table_n be_v mean_v specifical_o one_o but_o so_o be_v all_o in_o the_o world_n other_o one_o supreme_a altar_n to_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v subordinate_a but_o why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o say_v by_o one_o bishop_n be_v mean_v one_o supreme_a prelate_n with_o other_o bishop_n under_o he_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n assignable_a why_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v take_v numerical_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o that_o by_o one_o altar_n be_v mean_v one_o consistory_n as_o dr._n morrice_n will_v suggest_v be_v very_o improbable_a when_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n we_o read_v of_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbytery_n which_o sure_o must_v signify_v the_o consistory_n if_o any_o thing_n that_o sentence_n do_v and_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a to_o do_v so_o than_o one_o altar_n this_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o mr._n mede_n confess_v 29._o proof_n of_o church_n in_o the_o second_o cent._n p._n 29._o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o in_o those_o first_o time_n before_o diocesan_n be_v divide_v into_o lesser_a and_o subordinate_a church_n we_o now_o call_v parish_n and_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o only_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o church_n or_o dominicum_fw-la but_o one_o altar_n to_o a_o church_n take_v a_o church_n for_o the_o company_n or_o corporation_n of_o the_o faithful_a unite_v under_o one_o bishop_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o residence_n dr._n morris_n will_v disable_v this_o evidence_n because_o mr._n mede_n express_v it_o with_o caution_n and_o modesty_n it_o shall_v seem_v but_o such_o modesty_n make_v it_o more_o valuable_a be_v the_o humour_n and_o way_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n he_o have_v make_v as_o strict_a researche_n into_o these_o thing_n as_o he_o can_v and_o upon_o the_o whole_a it_o seem_v thus_o to_o he_o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a caution_n observe_v in_o the_o word_n some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o evidence_n that_o the_o case_n be_v real_o so_o but_o rather_o because_o he_o know_v the_o notion_n will_v not_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a member_n the_o author_n of_o a_o late_a treatise_n call_v a_o defence_n of_o plurality_n suppose_v to_o be_v mr._n wharton_n notwithstanding_o the_o height_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o appear_v sufficient_o throughout_o the_o book_n yet_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o at_o the_o beginning_n 59_o page_n 59_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n live_v altogether_o in_o one_o common_a place_n and_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o free_a oblation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o cathedral_n and_o deposit_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n when_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n increase_v they_o begin_v to_o build_v more_o church_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n these_o new_a church_n be_v but_o as_o chapel_n of_o ease_n annex_v to_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o cathedral_n church_n where_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v consecrate_a this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o diocese_n ignatius_n bishop_n have_v and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o one_o altar_n 2._o enquiry_n into_o the_o constitut_n discip_n unity_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n 2._o and_o a_o late_a author_n have_v say_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o ignatius_n himself_o that_o the_o several_a bishopric_n of_o smyrna_n ephesus_n magnesia_n philadelphia_n and_o trallium_n be_v but_o so_o many_o single_a congregation_n govern_v by_o a_o bishop_n as_o pastor_n and_o his_o presbyter_n as_o assistant_n and_o this_o he_o make_v the_o true_a distinction_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o those_o time_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v so_o or_o no_o be_v not_o so_o material_a as_o that_o our_o
cause_n can_v stand_v without_o it_o for_o as_o the_o first_o variation_n from_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o call_v he_o bishop_n so_o the_o next_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o new_a congregation_n in_o dependency_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o church_n and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o say_v such_o dependence_n be_v in_o all_o case_n unlawful_a yet_o they_o be_v ordinary_o dangerous_a and_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v necessary_a god_n have_v no_o where_o tie_v up_o a_o new_a form_v congregation_n from_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o altar_n of_o their_o own_o and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v have_v with_o the_o good_a will_n and_o consent_n of_o that_o elder_a church_n and_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o new_a colony_n they_o may_v no_o doubt_n do_v it_o without_o they_o if_o general_a edification_n require_v it_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o examine_v our_o gentleman_n antiquity_n what_o advantage_n he_o or_o his_o cause_n have_v receive_v by_o they_o he_o have_v now_o leisure_n to_o consider_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v no_o more_o favourable_a to_o we_o than_o they_o have_v be_v to_o he_o and_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o just_a remark_n upon_o these_o proof_n out_o of_o antiquity_n that_o one_o passage_n which_o express_o tell_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o superiority_n bishop_n have_v in_o primitive_a time_n over_o presbyter_n and_o how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o be_v of_o more_o value_n in_o this_o controversy_n than_o a_o score_n that_o bare_o mention_v that_o superiority_n the_o one_o speak_v direct_o to_o the_o question_n the_o other_o not_o we_o acknowledge_v those_o who_o the_o father_n call_v bishop_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o superiority_n over_o those_o call_v presbyter_n and_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o person_n to_o sweat_n and_o toil_n in_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o never_o deny_v but_o will_v grant_v they_o at_o the_o first_o demand_n but_o the_o controversy_n turn_v upon_o this_o very_a hinge_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o superiority_n of_o order_n by_o divine_a institution_n those_o ancient_n that_o speak_v purposely_o to_o this_o point_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a evidence_n in_o this_o cause_n st._n hierom_n speak_v as_o direct_o to_o the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o to_o do_v he_o positive_o assert_n and_o large_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o evagrium_fw-la ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la manifestissime_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la eundem_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o presbyterum_fw-la and_o cit_v for_o that_o purpose_n act_v 20.28_o phil._n 1.1_o tit._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o divers_a other_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o it_v of_o titus_n affirm_v idem_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o first_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quà m_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la rather_o by_o custom_n than_o divine_a appointment_n in_o another_o place_n he_o ascribe_v to_o presbyter_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 283._o ep._n ad_fw-la heliodorum_n p._n 283._o and_o be_v so_o full_a and_o express_a that_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n accuse_v he_o of_o error_n herein_o other_o labour_v hard_o but_o in_o vain_a to_o invalidate_v his_o evidence_n by_o pretend_v that_o this_o praelation_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n be_v a_o thing_n do_v by_o apostolical_a appointment_n because_o jerom_n say_v it_o be_v find_v out_o as_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o to_o this_o it_o have_v be_v often_o reply_v st._n jerom_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o particular_a schism_n of_o the_o corinthian_n but_o of_o other_o which_o arise_v about_o contest_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o individual_a case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v most_o certain_a for_o 1._o the_o schism_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v occasion_v by_o their_o difference_n about_o those_o presbyter_n that_o have_v govern_v they_o by_o common_a consent_n but_o that_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v about_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n jerom_n shall_v mean_v paul_n apollo_n and_o cephas_n govern_v in_o common_a the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 2._o this_o schism_n jerom_n speak_v of_o be_v too_o much_o promote_v by_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o postquam_fw-la vero_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la suos_fw-la esse_fw-la putabat_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o date_n this_o distinction_n of_o order_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o people_n only_o contend_v about_o their_o minister_n but_o when_o the_o minister_n also_o influence_v those_o contention_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o head_n of_o party_n account_v those_o their_o own_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o they_o now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o corinthian_a case_n for_o there_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o encourage_v those_o siding_n that_o he_o express_o condemn_v they_o 3._o the_o schism_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v remedy_v by_o choose_v one_o of_o those_o presbyter_n they_o contend_v about_o and_o set_v he_o over_o the_o rest_n and_o commit_v the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o he_o but_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v say_v that_o paul_n be_v set_v above_o cephas_n or_o he_o above_o paul_n or_o apollo_n above_o they_o both_o to_o heal_v the_o corinthian_n schism_n and_o therefore_o the_o rise_n of_o prelacy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v date_v from_o that_o very_a schism_n but_o from_o other_o that_o afterward_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o a_o very_a learned_a doctor_n that_o the_o argument_n which_o st._n jerom_n bring_v for_o this_o parity_n 279._o dr._n still_v irenic_n p._n 279._o be_v ground_v upon_o those_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v after_o this_o corinthian_a schism_n and_o say_v he_o can_v we_o think_v jerom_n have_v so_o little_a sense_n as_o to_o say_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v institute_v upon_o that_o schism_n and_o yet_o bring_v all_o his_o argument_n for_o parity_n after_o the_o time_n that_o he_o set_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n st._n ambrose_n or_o rather_o hilary_n ibid_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la conviniunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ordinat_fw-la in_o ephes_n 4._o prospiciente_fw-la concilio_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la ordo_fw-la sed_fw-la meritum_fw-la crearet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la multerum_fw-la sacerd_v judicio_fw-la constiti_fw-la ibid_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o ordination_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n do_v not_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o show_v how_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n arise_v by_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o the_o church_n choose_v one_o that_o be_v most_o worthy_a and_o set_v he_o over_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a rector_n of_o church_n constitute_v and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o convention_n of_o presbyter_n comment_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o these_o commentary_n be_v cite_v by_o st._n augustine_n and_o great_o commend_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n stromat_n l._n 7._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v penes_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o presbyter_n st._n augustine_n give_v we_o a_o plain_a account_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la presbyterio_n major_a est_fw-la he_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n but_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o any_o real_a act_n of_o power_n but_o only_o in_o a_o honorary_a title_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v superior_a to_o presbytery_n 11._o medina_n the_o sacr_n hom._n orig_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o consult_v art_n 14._o p._n 952._o chrys_n hom._n 11._o and_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n acknowledge_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n cassander_n be_v positive_a in_o it_o convenit_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la olim_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la aetate_fw-la nullum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o some_o object_n that_o both_o jerom_n and_o chrysostome_n notwithstanding_o all_o they_o say_v for_o the_o identity_n of_o these_o office_n do_v still_o except_o ordination_n as_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o illustrious_a chamier_n
as_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n savoy_n france_n scotland_n germany_n hungary_n and_o the_o low_a country_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n the_o same_o and_o though_o some_o of_o those_o church_n admit_v a_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n yet_o they_o never_o pretend_v a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la for_o it_o but_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o prudential_n constitution_n but_o i_o know_v the_o humour_n of_o some_o man_n have_v lead_v they_o to_o despise_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o to_o condemn_v and_o unchurch_n they_o too_o i_o shall_v therefore_o more_o distinct_o show_v what_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o learned_a country_n man_n concern_v this_o question_n caelius_n sedulius_n scotus_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 390_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o opinion_n and_o the_o very_a word_n of_o jerom_n expos_n tit._n cap._n 1._o and_o cite_v act_n 20.17_o bid_v we_o observe_v how_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o elder_n of_o but_o one_o city_n ephesus_n episc_n fuisse_fw-la presbyt_fw-la quos_fw-la episc_n do_v afterward_o style_v they_o bishop_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o i_o have_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_n presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o with_o bishop_n venerable_a bede_n speak_v of_o these_o thing_n 35._o alcuine_a de_fw-fr div_o offic._n cap._n 35._o say_v conjunctus_fw-la est_fw-la gradus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la multis_fw-la pene_fw-la similis_fw-la in_fw-la acta_fw-la apost_n cap._n 20._o tom._n 5._o col._n 657._o anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n above_o 600_o year_n ago_o a_o man_n so_o learned_a that_o for_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bari_n in_o apuleia_n he_o be_v dignify_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o pope_n right_a foot_n be_v whole_o with_o we_o in_o this_o point_n constat_fw-la ergo_fw-la apostolica_fw-la institutione_n omnes_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la philip._n enarr_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la philip._n and_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o jerom_n sciant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o before_o he_o the_o canon_n of_o aelfrick_n anno_fw-la 990._o speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n say_v 570._o spelman_n council_n tom._n 1._o p._n 570._o unum_n tenent_fw-la eundemque_fw-la ordinem_fw-la rich._n armachanus_fw-la a_o learned_a prelate_n de_fw-fr questionibus_fw-la armenorum_n cap._n 2._o affirm_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o man_n not_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o no_o prelate_n how_o great_a soever_o have_v any_o great_a degree_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n than_o a_o simple_a presbyter_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chap._n he_o prove_v by_o act_n 7.14_o 1_o tim._n 4._o that_o the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o declare_v that_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v all_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v this_o he_o that_o have_v a_o cure_n be_v a_o bishop_n he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v a_o presbyter_n which_o agree_v with_o dr._n 27._o of_o the_o church_n l._n 15._o c._n 27._o fields_n notion_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o also_o with_o that_o of_o the_o impartial_a enquirer_n into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o mention_v come_v we_o now_o to_o our_o reformer_n john_n wickliff_n call_v by_o mr._n fox_n the_o english_a apostle_n speak_v thus_o some_o multiply_v the_o character_n in_o order_n but_o one_o thing_n i_o confident_o aver_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o paul_n time_n two_o order_n suffice_v the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n than_o be_v not_o invent_v the_o distinction_n of_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n patriarch_n and_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n arch-deacon_n official_o and_o dean_n with_o other_o officer_n of_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o number_n nor_o order_n that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o order_n and_o that_o in_o the_o receive_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o character_n imprint_v as_o we_o babble_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o to_o be_v silent_a because_o they_o prove_v not_o what_o they_o affirm_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o i_o if_o there_o be_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n keep_v the_o state_n and_o office_n that_o christ_n have_v impose_v upon_o they_o quia_fw-la certum_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la superbia_fw-la caesarea_n hos_fw-la gradus_fw-la &_o ordines_fw-la adinvenit_fw-la because_o it_o seem_v certain_a to_o i_o that_o imperious_a pride_n have_v invent_v these_o other_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o year_n 1537._o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n who_o name_n be_v all_o subscribe_v to_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 32._o hen_n 8._o thus_o determine_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o degree_n or_o distinction_n in_o order_n but_o only_o of_o deacon_n or_o minister_n and_o of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o of_o these_o two_o order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n and_o deacon_n scripture_n make_v express_v mention_n etc._n etc._n the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n report_v it_o ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la autographo_fw-la be_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o be_v not_o two_o thing_n but_o both_o one_o office_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n religion_n irenic_n p._n 392._o that_o godly_a martyr_n mr._n bradford_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o dr._n harpsfield_n averr_v 293._o act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 3._o p._n 293._o that_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o minister_n that_o be_v priests_z and_o when_o harpsfield_n ask_v he_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n answer_v not_o unless_o you_o will_v give_v a_o new_a definition_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v give_v he_o no_o certain_a place_n thomas_n beacon_n a_o prebendary_a of_o canterbury_n and_o refugee_n for_o religion_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n in_o his_o catechism_n print_v at_o london_n and_o dedicate_v to_o both_o arch-bishop_n put_v the_o question_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n and_o answer_n none_o at_o all_o their_o office_n be_v the_o same_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v one_o therefore_o st._n paul_n call_v minister_n sometime_o bishop_n sometime_o presbyter_n sometime_o pastor_n sometime_o doctor_n dr._n bridges_n dean_n of_o salisbury_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n 360._o p._n 359_o 360._o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o supremacy_n of_o christian_a prince_n endeavour_n to_o clear_a aerius_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o thus_o reply_v upon_o stapleton_n jerome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o epiphanius_n will_v tell_v you_o or_o if_o you_o have_v not_o read_v he_o your_o own_o canon_n will_v tell_v you_o idem_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o antequam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la studia_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o arian_n nor_o aerian_o therefore_o and_o then_o cite_v lombard_n and_o durandus_fw-la and_o thus_o sum_n up_o the_o whole_a that_o in_o substance_n order_n or_o character_n as_o they_o call_v it_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n that_o the_o difference_n be_v but_o of_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n this_o difference_n be_v not_o know_v etc._n etc._n dr._n jewel_n i._o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n part._n 2._o c._n 9_o divis_n i._o that_o most_o excellent_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n bring_v in_o mr._n harding_n allege_v that_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n as_o we_o find_v in_o sr._n austixe_n and_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o margin_n untruth_n for_o hereby_o both_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n jerome_n and_o other_o good_a man_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o afterward_o say_v far_o be_v it_o so_o horrible_a a_o heresy_n as_o he_o make_v it_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o or_o know_v he_o how_o far_o or_o to_o who_o he_o reach_v the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n very_o chrysostome_n say_v between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n in_o a_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n st._n jerome_n say_v somewhat_o in_o rough_a sort_n i_o hear_v say_v there_o be_v one_o become_v so_o peevish_a that_o he_o set_v deacon_n before_o priest_n that_o be_v before_o bishop_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v we_o
that_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o st._n austin_n say_v what_o be_v the_o bishop_n but_o the_o first_o priest_n so_o say_v st._n ambrose_n there_o be_v but_o one_o consecration_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o thus_o he_o the_o next_o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v dr._n whitaker_n regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 5._o contr._n duraeum_n l._n 6._o §_o 19_o de_fw-fr eccl._n regim_fw-la qu._n 1._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n quaest_a 5._o he_o repeat_v sr._n jeromes_n word_n at_o large_a on_o 1_o titus_n and_o to_o evagrius_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o afterward_o by_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o argue_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v change_v the_o order_n as_o sanders_n pretend_v what_o have_v it_o advantage_v he_o to_o have_v so_o diligent_o collect_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v sometime_o the_o same_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v remember_v that_o the_o order_n be_v change_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o after_o the_o church_n be_v distract_v with_o contention_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v and_o he_o inquire_v wherefore_o then_o say_v jerome_n before_o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v this_o may_v deceive_v sander_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a jerome_n only_o allude_v to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o schism_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o change_v the_o order_n but_o this_o remedy_n be_v almost_o worse_o than_o the_o disease_n for_o as_o at_o first_o one_o presbyter_n be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v a_o bishop_n afterward_o one_o bishop_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o custom_n at_o length_n produce_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o monarchy_n 51._o resp_n ad_fw-la detion_n rationem_fw-la campiani_n p._n 51._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o thus_o speak_v of_o aerius_n his_o heresy_n and_o true_o if_o to_o condemn_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o make_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n equal_a be_v heretical_a nihil_fw-la catholicum_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v orthodox_n and_o catholic_n that_o passage_n in_o mr._n 13._o tract_n of_o schism_n p._n 13._o hales_n of_o eton_n be_v as_o memorable_a as_o its_o author_n they_o do_v but_o abuse_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o bishop_n by_o christ_n institution_n have_v any_o superiority_n over_o man_n further_o than_o reverence_n or_o that_o any_o be_v superior_a to_o another_o further_a than_o positive_a order_n agree_v upon_o among_o christian_n have_v prescribe_v nature_n and_o religion_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o heraldry_n of_o secundum_fw-la sub_fw-la &_o supra_fw-la all_o this_o come_v from_o composition_n and_o agreement_n of_o man_n among_o themselves_o wherefore_o this_o abuse_n of_o christianity_n to_o make_v it_o lackey_n to_o ambition_n be_v a_o vice_n for_o which_o i_o have_v no_o extraordinary_a name_n of_o ignominy_n and_o a_o ordinary_a one_o i_o will_v not_o give_v it_o lest_o you_o shall_v take_v so_o transcendent_a a_o vice_n to_o be_v but_o trivial_a the_o most_o excellent_a archbishop_n usher_n both_o in_o his_o write_n and_o discourse_n acknowledge_v these_o order_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o degree_n that_o bishop_n ordain_v as_o presbyter_n but_o regulate_v the_o ordination_n as_o bishop_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n condemn_v in_o his_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n print_v by_o dr._n bernard_n he_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n of_o tertullian_n 3._o p._n 2_o 3._o and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v no_o more_o than_o precedent_n and_o page_n 6._o have_v these_o word_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o church_n this_o kind_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n have_v be_v long_o disuse_v yet_o see_v it_o still_o profess_v that_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o right_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o rector_n be_v also_o first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o dispense_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o right_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o custom_n now_o receive_v in_o the_o realm_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o by_o another_o law_n of_o the_o land_n this_o hindrance_n may_v be_v well_o remove_v and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o reformation_n and_o very_o few_o even_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o oppose_v it_o till_o the_o treaty_n about_o marriage_n with_o spain_n and_o france_n become_v the_o great_a occasion_n of_o corrupt_v the_o court_n and_o church_n and_o let_v in_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o in_o pursuance_n of_o secret_a article_n be_v to_o effect_v a_o accommodation_n with_o rome_n truth_n vid._n dr._n heylin_n cyprianus_n angl._n mr._n baxter_n against_o a_o revolt_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisd_v p._n 25._o &_o alibi_fw-la see_v also_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n naked_a truth_n and_o therefore_o must_v settle_v the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o the_o prelacy_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v do_v before_o they_o by_o take_v the_o power_n of_o opposition_n and_o dissent_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n who_o general_o abhor_v the_o design_n from_o that_o time_n this_o new_a doctrine_n have_v much_o grow_v upon_o the_o nation_n and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o noise_n and_o confidence_n have_v be_v assert_v by_o the_o main_a bulk_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o yet_o some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o have_v declare_v against_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v two_o both_o of_o eminent_a note_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o salisbury_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n i_o have_v cite_v his_o irenicum_fw-la so_o often_o already_o that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n more_o the_o main_a design_n of_o that_o learned_a tract_n especial_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v not_o by_o his_o law_n settle_v any_o form_n of_o church_n government_n and_o he_o have_v for_o ever_o ruin_v the_o pretension_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la they_o say_v indeed_o he_o have_v retract_v that_o book_n but_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v not_o destroy_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o person_n how_o great_a soever_o that_o we_o depend_v and_o till_o that_o book_n be_v undo_v as_o well_o as_o unsay_v it_o will_v remain_v in_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n for_o reason_n be_v always_o the_o same_o though_o man_n and_o their_o interest_n may_v vary_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n inferior_a to_o none_o in_o all_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o gentleman_n 306._o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n p._n 306._o statesman_n and_o divine_a speak_v his_o thought_n free_o at_o a_o time_n when_o prelacy_n be_v in_o its_o zenith_n thus_o at_o first_o every_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o parish_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o number_n increase_v that_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o when_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n they_o dare_v not_o assemble_v in_o great_a multitude_n the_o bishop_n divide_v their_o charge_n into_o lesser_a parish_n and_o give_v assignment_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o particular_a flock_n which_o be_v do_v first_o in_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o century_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 310._o i_o do_v not_o allege_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a office_n from_o a_o presbyter_n but_o a_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o office_n etc._n etc._n p._n 331._o i_o acknowledge_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n and_o so_o plead_v for_o no_o new_a office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o their_o power_n be_v their_o authority_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o manage_v the_o worship_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o ministry_n in_o which_o bishop_n and_o
ignorant_a in_o say_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o linus_n be_v make_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o apostolical_a power_n whilst_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o live_v for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v outlive_v their_o successor_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v some_o historian_n they_o do_v so_o and_o if_o this_o be_v ignorance_n in_o the_o vicar_n it_o can_v be_v no_o extraordinary_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n and_o illumination_n in_o the_o citizen_n he_o confess_v this_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o so_o he_o say_v be_v all_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o must_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o obtrude_v such_o stuff_n of_o his_o own_o upon_o the_o world_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o of_o t._n w_n make_v but_o if_o this_o notion_n will_v pass_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o mystery_n he_o will_v invent_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v successor_n of_o apostolical_a power_n if_o the_o apostle_n whilst_o live_v have_v not_o confer_v it_o upon_o they_o can_v the_o apostle_n have_v ordain_v then_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a no_o true_o no_o more_o than_o give_v scripture_n rule_v after_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v their_o successor_n in_o apostolical_a power_n than_o the_o presbyter_n which_o they_o ordain_v must_v be_v so_o too_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o ordain_v they_o in_o his_o life-time_n secure_v the_o succession_n to_o they_o and_o the_o government_n too_o in_o the_o apostle_n absence_n but_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o how_o they_o can_v secure_v the_o succession_n to_o they_o unless_o they_o can_v have_v secure_v they_o from_o die_v before_o they_o and_o for_o secure_v the_o government_n to_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n absence_n that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o do_v for_o the_o presbyter_n but_o if_o they_o be_v invest_v in_o apostolical_a power_n they_o have_v enjoy_v the_o government_n as_o much_o in_o the_o apostle_n presence_n as_o in_o their_o absence_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o the_o same_o power_n and_o have_v it_o alike_o whether_o together_o or_o asunder_o in_o short_a if_o it_o be_v real_o true_a that_o the_o bishop_n must_v either_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o apostolical_a power_n whilst_o the_o apostle_n live_v or_o they_o can_v never_o be_v so_o we_o must_v conclude_v they_o can_v never_o be_v so_o for_o whilst_o the_o apostle_n live_v they_o can_v not_o have_v successor_n in_o their_o office_n especial_o such_o as_o claim_v their_o power_n by_o such_o succession_n the_o second_o point_n be_v equal_o censurable_a viz._n that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o another_o bishop_n and_o so_o upward_o to_o the_o apostle_n this_o the_o vindicator_n tell_v he_o be_v altogether_o unprove_v and_o that_o the_o papist_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v so_o confess_v there_o be_v insuperable_a difficulty_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v the_o gentleman_n reply_v i_o never_o discourse_v with_o any_o of_o that_o church_n who_o do_v not_o zealous_o affirm_v the_o succession_n that_o all_o establish_a catholic_n church_n do_v assert_v it_o and_o that_o in_o every_o diocese_n it_o be_v as_o sacred_o record_v as_o the_o succession_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o their_o throne_n and_o challenge_v his_o adversary_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n well_o i_o will_v be_v so_o civil_a to_o he_o as_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o know_v not_o before_o touch_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o line_n of_o succession_n eusebius_n himself_o notwithstanding_o the_o conjecture_n that_o he_o make_v concern_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o eccles_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o after_o all_o ingenuous_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o how_o many_o or_o who_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o think_v sufficient_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n found_v by_o they_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v except_v those_o which_o perhaps_o some_o one_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o st._n paul_n upon_o which_o a_o learned_a prelate_n say_v what_o become_v then_o of_o our_o unquestionable_a line_n of_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a church_n and_o the_o large_a diagramm_v make_v of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n with_o every_o one_o name_v set_v down_o in_o his_o order_n as_o if_o the_o writer_n have_v be_v clarencieux_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v it_o come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o certain_a but_o what_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o the_o outcry_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o personal_a succession_n of_o unquestionable_a record_n resolve_v at_o last_o into_o scripture_n itself_o by_o he_o from_o who_o all_o these_o pedigree_n be_v fetch_v then_o let_v succession_n know_v its_o place_n and_o vail_v bonnet_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o withal_o let_v man_n take_v heed_n of_o overreach_v themselves_o when_o they_o will_v bring_v down_o so_o large_a a_o catalogue_n of_o single_a bishop_n from_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o other_o to_o believe_v they_o when_o eusebius_n profess_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o find_v they_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v before_o a_o man_n can_v prove_v this_o uninterrupted_a line_n first_o he_o must_v have_v a_o true_a catalogue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v fill_v the_o see_v and_o then_o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o none_o of_o they_o come_v in_o after_o a_o surreptitious_a manner_n without_o episcopal_a ordination_n the_o former_a be_v difficult_a but_o the_o latter_a much_o hard_o and_o yet_o without_o it_o the_o former_a will_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o wild-goose_n row_v of_o hard_a word_n and_o name_n 1._o it_o be_v extreme_o difficult_a to_o get_v a_o satisfactory_a catalogue_n even_o in_o that_o see_v who_o bishop_n have_v make_v the_o great_a noise_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o this_o gentleman_n have_v any_o friend_n that_o will_v consult_v baronius_n for_o he_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v forbear_v make_v challenge_n for_o the_o future_a licet_fw-la plerique_fw-la sive_fw-la vitio_fw-la scriptoris_fw-la acciderit_fw-la sive_fw-la alia_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o learned_a annalist_n show_v 41._o tom._n 1._o ad_fw-la ann._n 69._o num._n 41._o that_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la rehearse_v the_o catalogue_n of_o roman_a bishop_n down_o to_o his_o own_o time_n begin_v thus_o in_o the_o principal_a chair_n sit_v first_o peter_n than_o linus_n succeed_v to_o he_o clemens_n to_o he_o anacletus_fw-la pass_v by_o cletus_n as_o think_v he_o the_o same_o with_o anacletus_fw-la but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n epiphanius_n omit_v anacletus_fw-la mention_n cletus_n speak_v thus_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o this_o order_n peter_n and_o paul_n linus_n cletus_n clemens_n evaristus_n st._n austin_n follow_v optatus_n omit_v cletus_n think_v he_o the_o same_o with_o anacletus_fw-la st._n jerom_n speak_v of_o clemens_n say_v he_o be_v the_o four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o peter_n that_o linus_n be_v the_o second_o and_o cletus_n the_o three_o although_o many_o of_o the_o latin_n think_v that_o clemens_n be_v the_o second_o of_o these_o jar_a account_n baronius_n say_v 48._o num._n 48._o si_fw-mi in_o ordine_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la primorum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la quempiam_fw-la errare_fw-la contigerit_fw-la in_fw-la multos_fw-la errores_fw-la ferri_fw-la omnino_fw-la cogetur_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a ceremonial_a endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o fine_a conjecture_n 2._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o ipse_fw-la jesus_n primum_fw-la denominatione_fw-la successorem_fw-la constituit_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la ratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n appoint_v his_o successor_n by_o name_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n peter_n also_o name_v clemens_n but_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v admit_v of_o he_o but_o they_o know_v that_o this_o way_n of_o name_v one_o successor_n will_v in_o time_n be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o clemens_n but_o choose_v linus_n to_o hold_v the_o pontificate_n after_o peter_n but_o that_o afterward_o when_o both_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v dead_a clemens_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o senate_n itself_o of_o these_o primitive_a time_n the_o great_a scaliger_n thus_o speak_v chron._n prologue_n in_o euseb_n chron._n intervallum_n illud_fw-la ab_fw-la ultimo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o interval_n of_o time_n
from_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n in_o which_o quadratus_n and_o ignatius_n flourish_v may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o obscure_a confuse_a time_n in_o which_o nothing_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o certain_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n beside_o a_o few_o thing_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v upon_o by_o the_o way_n as_o suetonius_n tacitus_n pliny_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o fill_v up_o this_o chasm_n eusebius_n have_v careless_o fetch_v thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o hypotypose_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o clement_n for_o it_o be_v not_o alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o out_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o hegisippus_n a_o writer_n of_o no_o better_a credit_n than_o the_o former_a these_o perplexity_n the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n thus_o relate_v 322._o irenic_n p._n 322._o come_v we_o therefore_o to_o rome_n and_o here_o the_o succession_n be_v as_o muddy_a as_o the_o tiber_n itself_o for_o tertullian_n ruffinus_n and_o other_o place_n clemens_n next_o to_o peter_n irenaeus_n and_o eusebius_n set_v anacletus_fw-la before_o he_o epiphanius_n and_o optatus_n both_o anacletus_fw-la and_o cletus_n augustine_n and_o damasus_n make_v anacletus_fw-la cletus_n and_o linus_n all_o to_o precede_v he_o certain_o if_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n fail_v we_o here_o where_o we_o most_o need_v it_o we_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o pin_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o as_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o any_o particular_a form_n of_o church_n government_n which_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o help_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o we_o do_v not_o â—â—â—ly_o meet_v with_o these_o difficulty_n near_o the_o head_n of_o the_o line_n but_o many_o age_n lower_v the_o series_n of_o pope_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v after_o the_o eight_o century_n be_v very_o much_o ruffle_v and_o confuse_a as_o onuphrius_n tell_v we_o horum_fw-la temporum_fw-la pontifices_fw-la neque_fw-la pontif._n praefat._n act_n partem_fw-la secund_a de_fw-fr romano_n pontif._n perpetuum_fw-la quendam_fw-la habent_fw-la scriptorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n have_v not_o any_o constant_a certain_a writer_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o affair_n be_v omit_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o time_n be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o obscure_a that_o we_o can_v tell_v in_o what_o order_n the_o name_n of_o divers_a pope_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v and_o some_o new_a pope_n have_v creep_v in_o which_o by_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o roll_n as_o basilius_n one_o agapetus_n and_o dommus_fw-la the_o second_o which_o be_v either_o the_o same_o with_o other_o under_o a_o different_a name_n or_o else_o be_v schismatic_n or_o perhaps_o be_v never_o in_o be_v but_o which_o of_o these_o to_o affirm_v be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o to_o john_n the_o 11_o leo_fw-la the_o 16_o stephen_n the_o 8_o leo_fw-la the_o seven_o and_o stephen_n the_o 9th_o he_o have_v not_o follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o writer_n but_o of_o luitprandus_fw-la ticinensis_fw-la and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o foul_a mistake_n in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o martin_n for_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o man_n as_o martin_n the_o 2d_o and_o 3d._n and_o in_o the_o john_n quanta_fw-la bene_fw-la deus_fw-la confusio_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la veterum_fw-la historiarum_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la it_o seem_v our_o learned_a citizen_n never_o dream_v that_o popish_a writer_n shall_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o confess_v these_o insuperable_a difficulty_n in_o the_o succession_n for_o his_o part_n he_o never_o discourse_v with_o any_o of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o zealous_o assert_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o certain_o than_o he_o never_o discourse_v with_o the_o wise_a or_o honest_a of_o they_o but_o have_v the_o good_a hap_n always_o to_o meet_v with_o man_n as_o bold_a and_o ignorant_a as_o himself_o but_o 2._o be_v these_o catalogue_n of_o name_n as_o clear_v and_o certain_a as_o they_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o unless_o it_o be_v equal_o certain_a that_o all_o of_o these_o be_v true_o bishop_n and_o have_v valid_a consecration_n the_o line_n of_o succession_n be_v still_o unprove_v and_o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o to_o have_v this_o demonstrate_v with_o that_o clearness_n requisite_a unto_o a_o point_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o church_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v make_v to_o depend_v for_o it_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v that_o our_o church_n historian_n be_v leave_v so_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a for_o the_o early_a age_n be_v force_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o history_n with_o bold_a conjecture_n of_o their_o own_o and_o wherever_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n in_o any_o place_n present_o they_o make_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n 302._o irenic_n p._n 302._o so_o philip_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o trallis_n ananias_n bishop_n of_o damascus_n nicolaus_n bishop_n of_o samaria_n barnabas_n bishop_n of_o milan_n silas_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n sylvanus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n crescens_n of_o chalcedon_n andreas_n of_o byzantium_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o through_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o dyptych_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n suffer_v call_v their_o natalitia_fw-la some_o have_v mistake_v martyr_n for_o bishop_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o apotheosis_n for_o that_o of_o their_o consecration_n and_o the_o learned_a junius_n reckon_v among_o these_o anacletus_fw-la cletus_n and_o clemens_n at_o rome_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o list_n have_v such_o ordination_n as_o be_v make_v essential_a to_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v there_o be_v ancient_a canon_n decree_a that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_a but_o by_o three_o at_o the_o least_o this_o be_v argue_v a_o jure_fw-la ad_fw-la factum_fw-la which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o argue_v a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v abundance_n of_o excellent_a canon_n make_v and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a they_o be_v very_o little_o regard_v in_o that_o state_n of_o apostasy_n and_o antichristianism_n into_o which_o the_o church_n fall_v and_o lay_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o example_n of_o man_n get_v into_o the_o high_a church_n preferment_n by_o murder_n simony_n sorcery_n which_o by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n nullify_v their_o authority_n and_o administration_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v many_o excellent_a precept_n in_o scripture_n against_o judge_v hate_v and_o persecute_v one_o another_o about_o ceremony_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v argue_v from_o hence_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o practice_n every_o age_n will_v afford_v instance_n enough_o for_o their_o confutation_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v so_o notorious_a a_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v despise_v too_o when_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o man_n interest_n every_o body_n know_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v mere_a spider_n web_n only_o to_o catch_v fly_n whilst_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o vermine_n rush_n through_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n decree_v electio_fw-la facta_fw-la per_fw-la civilem_fw-la magistratum_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la vim_o nullam_fw-la habeat_fw-la and_o the_o jus_n orientale_n 4._o lib._n 3._o inter._n 59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conc._n carth._n 4._o and_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n as_o it_o be_v call_v determine_v omnem_fw-la electionem_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a à _fw-la magistratibus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la vel_fw-la diaconi_fw-la irritam_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o yet_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o magistrate_n sometime_o do_v elect_a will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v that_o the_o order_n of_o all_o symoniacal_a bishop_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o void_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o bernard_n con_v ad_fw-la eugen._n l._n 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o eugenius_n and_o other_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o late_a examiner_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n say_v 152._o note_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 152._o it_o be_v probable_a the_o roman_a church_n want_v a_o head_n and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o true_a pope_n nor_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n for_o that_o church_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o for_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n a_o pope_n symoniacal_o choose_v a_o pope_n intrude_v by_o violence_n a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o sure_a a_o
a_o multiplication_n of_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o believer_n the_o vindicator_n be_v well_o enough_o please_v to_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o the_o increase_n of_o believer_n will_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o multiply_v church_n for_o according_a to_o the_o episcopal_a model_n there_o may_v be_v thousand_o of_o congregation_n and_o million_o of_o soul_n and_o all_o but_o one_o church_n under_o one_o bishop_n still_o the_o gentleman_n now_o must_v mend_v it_o a_o little_a and_o he_o put_v in_o distance_n of_o place_n as_o that_o which_o must_v be_v add_v to_o multiplication_n of_o believer_n but_o still_o if_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v pastor_n of_o a_o thousand_o parish_n some_o of_o they_o a_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a and_o may_v do_v his_o work_n by_o delegate_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n as_o the_o vindicator_n speak_v why_o we_o may_v not_o have_v one_o bishop_n in_o a_o nation_n or_o one_o over_o all_o the_o world_n he_o that_o can_v delegate_v one_o part_n of_o his_o work_n may_v delegate_v the_o whole_a and_o then_o it_o be_v but_o multiply_v those_o delegate_n and_o he_o may_v have_v a_o diocese_n as_o universal_a as_o that_o of_o the_o old_a gentleman_n at_o rome_n he_o require_v a_o scripture_n instance_n to_o prove_v that_o when_o believer_n grow_v too_o numerous_a for_o one_o assembly_n a_o colony_n must_v be_v send_v out_o under_o independent_a officer_n but_o he_o shall_v rather_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o colony_n must_v be_v still_o in_o dependence_n upon_o the_o former_a for_o if_o such_o a_o colony_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o its_o own_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v it_o must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v some_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o to_o keep_v all_o new_a assembly_n in_o dependence_n upon_o the_o first_o church_n will_v make_v jerusalem_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o rome_n pretend_v this_o gentleman_n tell_v we_o there_o may_v be_v a_o multiplication_n of_o independent_a church_n for_o such_o be_v the_o episcopal_a and_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o for_o acring_a a_o diocese_n or_o contend_v about_o the_o extent_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o parish_n there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v to_o the_o essential_o of_o episcopacy_n what_o need_v therefore_o of_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o a_o new_a colony_n must_v be_v a_o independent_a church_n when_o the_o author_n himself_o acknowledge_v it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o if_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o i_o know_v no_o body_n have_v power_n to_o hinder_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v within_o his_o jurisiliction_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v often_o debate_v and_o before_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o prelacy_n they_o must_v tell_v we_o how_o many_o of_o those_o convert_v we_o read_v of_o be_v constant_a inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o state_v member_n of_o that_o church_n for_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o may_v be_v of_o those_o that_o come_v thither_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n it_o will_v spoil_v the_o demonstration_n and_o they_o must_v also_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o bishop_n and_o ask_v question_n be_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o at_o that_o time_n we_o read_v of_o such_o numerous_a convert_v they_o have_v the_o apostle_n among_o they_o who_o teach_v they_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o we_o have_v no_o account_n of_o their_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o bishop_n but_o what_o come_v from_o hegisippus_n and_o a_o obscure_a clement_n writer_n of_o no_o authority_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o very_o numerous_a it_o be_v strange_a they_o can_v all_o be_v receive_v in_o so_o small_a a_o place_n as_o pella_n 6._o defence_n of_o the_o answer_n 3_o treat_n c._n 6._o let_v this_o gentleman_n hear_v one_o of_o the_o grandfather_n of_o his_o own_o church_n archbishop_n whitgift_n thus_o how_o few_o christian_n be_v there_o at_o jerusalem_n not_o long_o before_o it_o be_v destroy_v be_v about_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v not_o eusebius_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v all_o receive_v into_o a_o little_a town_n call_v pella_n 〈◊〉_d epiph._n heres_fw-la 30._o &_o the_o ponder_n &_o man_n c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o apostle_n spend_v much_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o preach_v there_o and_o epiphanius_n confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n say_v that_o all_o the_o believer_n and_o elsewhere_o all_o the_o disciple_n inhabit_v in_o pella_n let_v he_o remove_v these_o difficulty_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o he_o may_v more_o plausible_o serve_v himself_o of_o this_o instance_n what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 39th_o page_n be_v mere_a banter_n we_o neither_o condemn_v bishop_n nor_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o they_o nor_o be_v in_o any_o covenant_n against_o they_o nor_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n a_o bare_a denial_n be_v answer_n enough_o at_o any_o time_n to_o a_o bare_a assertion_n we_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o episcopacy_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1661._o see_v the_o petition_n for_o peace_n 1661._o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o let_v we_o worship_n god_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o congregation_n but_o turn_v we_o out_o by_o their_o imposition_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o what_o ever_o be_v culpable_a will_v lie_v at_o their_o door_n we_o be_v willing_a at_o any_o time_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o on_o christ_n term_n but_o if_o they_o refuse_v it_o we_o must_v not_o lose_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o point_n of_o humane_a order_n such_o as_o parochial_a communion_n here_o i_o think_v mr._n chillingworths_n answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n be_v very_o pertinent_a 15._o p._n 15._o notwithstanding_o your_o error_n we_o do_v not_o renounce_v your_o communion_n total_o and_o absolute_o but_o only_o leave_v communicate_v with_o you_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o your_o error_n the_o trial_n whereof_o will_v be_v to_o propose_v some_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n take_v whole_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o herein_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o you_o and_o not_o till_o then_o you_o may_v just_o say_v we_o have_v utter_o and_o absolute_o abandon_v your_o communion_n he_o be_v please_v to_o say_v though_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n yet_o not_o to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v several_a member_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n and_o yet_o still_o remain_v all_o independent_a if_o he_o mean_v independent_a in_o point_n of_o government_n one_o over_o another_o 71._o vind._n of_o prot._n princ._n p._n 71._o the_o episcopal_a church_n be_v all_o independent_a in_o that_o sense_n as_o dr._n sherlock_n very_o well_o prove_v and_o therefore_o by_o this_o gentleman_n talk_n can_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n if_o he_o mean_v independent_a in_o point_n of_o communion_n i_o know_v no_o church_n that_o pretend_v to_o it_o he_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o authority_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o any_o branch_n of_o authority_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n die_v with_o they_o but_o this_o will_v prove_v too_o much_o for_o than_o we_o must_v have_v some_o supreme_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v power_n over_o bishop_n 39_o vid._n review_n p._n 39_o as_o well_o as_o over_o presbyter_n and_o people_n for_o so_o have_v the_o apostle_n and_o we_o may_v retort_v his_o follow_a word_n upon_o himself_o if_o their_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n expire_v with_o their_o person_n why_o shall_v that_o over_o presbyter_n continue_v after_o they_o unless_o he_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o need_v the_o regulation_n of_o superior_n all_o multitude_n must_v have_v governor_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v certain_o too_o numerous_a a_o populace_n to_o be_v all_o independent_a now_o let_v the_o gentleman_n give_v we_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o and_o it_o will_v serve_v very_o well_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o himself_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n commission_n be_v only_o a_o patent_n for_o life_n but_o if_o any_o person_n nowadays_o shall_v pretend_v to_o have_v a_o patent_n for_o the_o apostleship_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o produce_v it_o well_o attest_v the_o vindicator_n observe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v universal_a and_o the_o
the_o primitive_a church_n liable_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n but_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o dullness_n of_o his_o understanding_n the_o expression_n be_v plain_a and_o pertinent_a he_o know_v very_o well_o what_o exception_n we_o make_v against_o the_o power_n of_o our_o english_a prelate_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o same_o objection_n lie_v against_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n he_o show_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v frivolous_a and_o unjust_a and_o throw_v they_o out_o of_o door_n as_o militate_v against_o scripture_n bishop_n as_o well_o as_o we_o one_o will_v have_v think_v the_o mean_a citizen_n in_o chester_n may_v have_v understand_v this_o but_o it_o will_v never_o be_v better_o when_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v author_n in_o spite_n of_o nature_n and_o education_n he_o condemn_v the_o vindicator_n as_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n for_o speak_v of_o scripture_n rule_n before_o they_o be_v write_v this_o let_v we_o see_v what_o mercy_n we_o may_v expect_v from_o he_o when_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o we_o will_v endeavour_v therefore_o to_o be_v as_o little_o behold_v to_o he_o as_o we_o can_v and_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n a_o few_o word_n will_v evince_v that_o his_o reflection_n be_v very_o unjust_a in_o his_o former_a paper_n 2._o arch-rebel_n p._n 2._o speak_v of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o plant_v the_o seven_o asian_a church_n in_o st._n john_n time_n he_o add_v though_o there_o be_v a_o multiplication_n of_o church_n yet_o no_o variation_n here_o the_o vindicator_n inquire_v what_o do_v he_o mean_v in_o say_v there_o be_v no_o variation_n be_v there_o no_o variety_n at_o all_o in_o any_o circumstance_n of_o worshop_n that_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la if_o he_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o variation_n from_o scripture_n rule_n though_o we_o be_v afraid_a that_o will_v scarce_o hold_v yet_o we_o wish_v it_o have_v be_v so_o still_o now_o it_o seem_v the_o vindicator_n error_n be_v he_o speak_v of_o scripture_n rule_v in_o the_o apostolical_a age_n and_o they_o be_v not_o then_o write_v no_o that_o be_v something_o strange_a be_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n write_v by_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n no_o legend_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o write_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o write_v their_o epistle_n contain_v rule_n for_o divine_a worship_n why_o may_v not_o those_o be_v call_v scripture_n rule_n what_o if_o they_o be_v not_o collect_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v write_v be_v they_o not_o therefore_o both_o scripture_n and_o authoritative_a and_o yet_o very_o learned_a man_n think_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v collect_v in_o st._n john_n time_n and_o that_o this_o awful_a sanction_n if_o any_o shall_v add_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n etc._n etc._n refer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a canon_n and_o stand_v like_o the_o cherub_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n to_o guard_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o if_o this_o gentleman_n be_v for_o scripture_n rule_v that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o despair_v of_o ever_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o very_a material_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o about_o the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o controversy_n which_o must_v be_v first_o adjust_v before_o we_o can_v well_o proceed_v any_o further_a for_o if_o we_o take_v different_a measure_n we_o shall_v certain_o give_v a_o very_a different_a account_n mr._n h._n desirous_a to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o schism_n take_v for_o his_o rule_n all_o those_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o that_o word_n be_v find_v this_o the_o gentleman_n be_v offend_v at_o and_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o have_v inquire_v into_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n than_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a standard_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o the_o vindicator_n think_v there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o decline_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o standard_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n this_o he_o censure_v as_o a_o affront_n to_o scripture_n and_o common_a sense_n too_o for_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o creed_n depend_v sole_o upon_o its_o agreement_n with_o scripture_n how_o senseless_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o make_v that_o a_o true_a standard_n than_o scripture_n who_o truth_n and_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v pure_o from_o it_o what_o defence_n now_o will_v the_o citizen_n make_v as_o good_a as_o he_o can_v afford_v no_o doubt_n he_o charge_v the_o vindicator_n with_o say_v that_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o affront_n to_o scripture_n and_o common_a sense_n which_o be_v as_o false_a as_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o reader_n eye_n and_o desire_v no_o other_o favour_n but_o that_o he_o read_v true_a to_o bring_v himself_o off_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n but_o he_o add_v whoever_o he_o be_v that_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o contradiction_n to_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n must_v needs_o err_v and_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o error_n by_o that_o article_n it_o contradict_v shall_v we_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v good_a sense_n and_o divinity_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v accuse_v mr._n h._n of_o take_v a_o wrong_a standard_n but_o have_v prove_v that_o he_o make_v a_o erroneous_a application_n of_o the_o true_a one_o to_o his_o case_n which_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n a_o man_n may_v take_v a_o true_a measure_n and_o yet_o mistake_v in_o measure_v a_o thing_n by_o it_o but_o to_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o former_a paper_n of_o not_o find_v out_o the_o true_a standard_n and_o to_o think_v to_o come_v off_o in_o this_o by_o blame_v his_o exposition_n of_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sorry_a shift_n which_o his_o ignorance_n or_o inadvertency_n have_v force_v he_o upon_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o let_v he_o go_v without_o further_a examination_n about_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o most_o dangerous_a error_n make_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o nicene_n creed_n the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n for_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o 11._o reply_v p._n 11._o we_o come_v to_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o the_o socinian_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v false_a because_o it_o contradict_v that_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n god_n of_o god_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n this_o be_v a_o opinion_n which_o his_o own_o spiritual_a guide_n be_v oblige_v to_o chastise_v he_o for_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o avow_a principle_n of_o all_o protestant_a church_n and_o to_o what_o our_o learned_a doctor_n have_v worthy_o assert_v in_o their_o late_a write_n against_o the_o papist_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v he_o for_o his_o better_a information_n among_o other_o let_v he_o consult_v the_o ingenious_a dr._n sherlock_n in_o his_o preservative_n against_o popery_n where_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o protestant_n abide_v by_o that_o 49._o part_v one_a p._n 49._o which_o they_o see_v plain_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n bid_v we_o put_v this_o question_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o propose_v three_o way_n either_o by_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n or_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n or_o by_o such_o humane_a mean_n as_o be_v use_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o other_o book_n he_o reject_v the_o pretension_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n and_o disapprove_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o expound_v scripture_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v but_o to_o expound_v it_o as_o we_o do_v other_o write_n by_o consider_v the_o signification_n and_o propriety_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n the_o scope_n and_o context_n of_o the_o place_n the_o reason_n of_o thing_n the_o analogy_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o like_a our_o citizen_n have_v find_v out_o that_o infallible_a interpreter_n which_o the_o learned_a doctor_n be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o
and_o to_o make_v her_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n christianity_n itself_o have_v be_v render_v odious_a and_o contemptible_a judaeo_n ridente_fw-la turce_n nec_fw-la dolente_fw-la judaeo_n turk_n jew_n and_o pagan_n have_v behold_v her_o flame_n with_o pleasure_n and_o warm_v themselves_o and_o say_v aha_o thus_o we_o will_v have_v it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o catholic_n unity_n where_o it_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v understand_v acquaint_v we_o with_o something_o very_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a of_o which_o we_o can_v be_v too_o fond_a or_o tender_a it_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o divinity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o most_o excellent_a thing_n the_o name_n of_o it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v so_o specious_a a_o pretence_n it_o have_v be_v often_o and_o confident_o assert_v that_o all_o the_o dissenter_n in_o england_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o lie_v as_o a_o mighty_a prejudice_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o both_o against_o our_o way_n 1._o arch-rebel_n p._n 28._o reply_v p._n 1._o and_o person_n too_o and_o their_o common_a inference_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n have_v no_o right_n to_o any_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o our_o hope_n be_v unwarrantable_a and_o groundless_a fancy_n that_o we_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o christ_n have_v bequeath_v to_o his_o church_n and_o if_o they_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o our_o case_n be_v indeed_o such_o as_o they_o describe_v it_o we_o will_v not_o persist_v in_o it_o a_o day_n long_o for_o we_o can_v be_v so_o fond_a of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o nonconformity_n here_o as_o mere_o for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o to_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o great_a misery_n hereafter_o but_o that_o we_o may_v evince_v how_o void_a of_o reason_n and_o humanity_n the_o sentence_n which_o they_o have_v pass_v upon_o we_o be_v let_v we_o inquire_v wherein_o the_o catholic_n unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v and_o then_o try_v whether_o none_o of_o our_o dissent_v congregation_n be_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o it_o by_o this_o catholic_n unity_n our_o adversary_n understand_v not_o that_o which_o be_v accidental_a may_v be_v present_a or_o absent_a without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o subject_a which_o some_o church_n may_v have_v and_o other_o true_a church_n may_v be_v without_o for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o conclude_v all_o that_o want_v this_o unity_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o true_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o signify_v essential_a universal_a unity_n uniformity_n in_o accidental_n belong_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o common_a place_n of_o order_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v come_v up_o as_o close_v to_o their_o thought_n as_o we_o can_v nothing_o then_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o church_n make_v it_o one_o ens_fw-la &_o unum_n be_v convertible_a and_o nothing_o can_v dissolve_v its_o unity_n which_o do_v not_o destroy_v its_o essence_n and_o certain_o the_o be_v and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v confound_v many_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o the_o due_a and_o orderly_a state_n and_o form_n in_o which_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o may_v contribute_v to_o her_o stability_n beauty_n and_o enlargement_n which_o suppose_v her_o essence_n but_o do_v not_o constitute_v it_o this_o essential_a catholic_n unity_n whereof_o we_o speak_v may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o political_n and_o moral_a political_n whereby_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o that_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n and_o moral_a by_o which_o they_o be_v unite_v one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o be_v by_o christian_a love_n which_o in_o some_o degree_n always_o follow_v the_o former_a those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o may_v quarrel_v with_o the_o term_n of_o this_o distinction_n but_o if_o i_o may_v but_o express_v my_o meaning_n by_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o concern_v about_o it_o 1._o the_o political_a unity_n be_v that_o which_o do_v primary_o necessary_o and_o immediate_o constitute_v that_o sacred_a society_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o our_o first_o reformer_n frequent_o know_v by_o this_o short_a definition_n catus_n fidelium_fw-la the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n 13._o divin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 13._o and_o such_o like_a so_o lactantius_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cord_n &_o fide_fw-la hominum_fw-la qui_fw-la credunt_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la &_o vocantur_fw-la fideles_fw-la the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o bare_a wall_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o faith_n of_o man_n that_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o before_o he_o ignatius_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a congregation_n 247._o ep._n ad_fw-la trall_n vid._n isidor_n pelus_n epist_n l._n 2._o ep._n 247._o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v all_o those_o father_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n not_o upon_o his_o person_n or_o authority_n a_o great_a cloud_n whereof_o the_o illustrious_a chamier_n have_v collect_v to_o our_o hand_n prove_v thereby_o that_o our_o union_n with_o the_o church_n 4._o de_fw-fr oecumen_fw-la pont._n l._n 11._o c._n 4._o be_v found_v in_o our_o believe_v on_o christ_n the_o true_a foundation_n and_o chief_a corner_n stone_n nothing_o therefore_o can_v dissolve_v this_o union_n but_o what_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o agree_v full_o with_o the_o tenor_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o every_o where_o lay_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n upon_o their_o believe_v 3.17.4.13_o ephes_n 3.17.4.13_o 1_o pet._n 2.6_o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v by_o this_o faith_n man_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v divide_v from_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n st._n paul_n call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o house_n or_o family_n of_o god_n and_o how_o a_o man_n come_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o noble_a family_n we_o be_v tell_v eph._n 2.18_o by_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n work_v of_o faith_n we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n 6.10_o gal._n 6.10_o and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o household_n of_o god_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n in_o short_a nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v man_n and_o woman_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o thereby_o invest_v they_o in_o all_o the_o sacred_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o excellent_a grace_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n the_o church_n do_v flow_v be_v a_o very_a comprehensive_a thing_n it_o include_v our_o solemn_a and_o hearty_a choice_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n as_o our_o chief_a happiness_n and_o hereby_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o one_o god_n and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o the_o pagan_a world_n and_o in_o a_o humble_a affiance_n in_o one_o mediator_n in_o who_o hand_n alone_o they_o be_v bring_v back_o unto_o god_n and_o hereby_o be_v distinguish_v from_o mahometan_n and_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o deist_n they_o be_v also_o unite_v in_o the_o gracious_a influence_n of_o one_o bless_a spirit_n and_o hereby_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o impenitent_a sensual_a person_n who_o have_v grieve_v and_o quench_v that_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v hereby_o unite_v in_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n not_o that_o they_o all_o understand_v this_o rule_n alike_o or_o be_v full_o conform_v unto_o it_o but_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o they_o all_o take_v it_o for_o their_o rule_n
it_o plain_o speak_v of_o that_o extraordinary_a mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_a world_n by_o they_o as_o man_n infallible_o inspire_v for_o that_o end_n be_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v and_o the_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o faith_n lay_v down_o this_o they_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v presume_v to_o do_v have_v they_o not_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o without_o such_o a_o gospel_n the_o world_n have_v never_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o this_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v still_o the_o great_a instrument_n by_o which_o god_n convert_v soul_n sometime_o by_o read_v of_o it_o themselves_o sometime_o by_o hear_v it_o from_o other_o whether_o due_o ordain_v or_o no_o sometime_o by_o bring_v it_o to_o their_o remembrance_n when_o they_o be_v neither_o read_n nor_o hear_v it_o though_o the_o usual_a way_n be_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o a_o faithful_a ordain_v ministry_n but_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v never_o do_v by_o other_o mean_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o be_v evident_o contradict_v by_o experience_n i_o can_v but_o have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o monsieur_n claude_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o shall_v therefore_o transcribe_v his_o word_n in_o that_o learned_a treatise_n before_o mention_v 54._o histor_n def._n part_n 4._o p._n 54._o viz._n it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o produce_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o not_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n that_o produce_v the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n that_o ministry_n of_o they_o produce_v it_o at_o first_o and_o not_o only_o produce_v it_o but_o it_o have_v always_o make_v use_n of_o that_o mean_n or_o that_o source_n for_o its_o subsistence_n and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o it_o yet_o produce_v it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v produce_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o make_v and_o always_o will_v make_v the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o make_v and_o always_o will_v make_v the_o faith_n it_o be_v their_o voice_n that_o call_v christian_n together_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v their_o word_n that_o essemble_v they_o and_o their_o teach_n that_o unite_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v singular_a that_o be_v to_o say_v only_o tie_v to_o their_o person_n without_o succession_n without_o communication_n or_o propagation_n but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v also_o transitory_a as_o that_o of_o other_o man_n for_o it_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n death_n have_v not_o shut_v their_o mouth_n as_o it_o have_v other_o they_o speak_v they_o instruct_v they_o incessant_o spread_v abroad_o faith_n and_o holiness_n among_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n and_o there_o be_v not_o another_o fountain_n from_o whence_o those_o virtue_n can_v descend_v but_o from_o they_o if_o any_o demand_n of_o we_o what_o be_v the_o perpetual_a voice_n that_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o they_o have_v set_v down_o all_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o that_o word_n which_o give_v a_o be_v to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v their_o true_a chair_n and_o apostolic_a see_n there_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o christian_a unity_n there_o it_o be_v that_o they_o incessant_o call_v man_n and_o join_v they_o into_o a_o society_n but_o as_o to_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n we_o can_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o their_o voice_n as_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o beget_v the_o faith_n that_o assemble_v christian_n into_o a_o society_n or_o that_o produce_v the_o church_n they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o mere_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o external_a instrument_n to_o make_v we_o the_o better_a understand_v their_o voice_n to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n that_o produce_v faith_n where_o it_o be_v not_o before_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o those_o external_n guide_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o such_o guide_n as_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o go_v thither_o of_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o minister_n the_o one_o precede_v the_o church_n the_o other_o follow_v it_o the_o one_o have_v a_o independent_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n with_o infallibility_n on_o its_o side_n the_o other_o be_v expose_v to_o vice_n disorder_n error_n and_o humane_a weakness_n inferior_a to_o and_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o to_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o convert_v but_o by_o a_o regular_a ministry_n will_v involve_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o endless_a perplexity_n a_o man_n must_v know_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o due_a mission_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o all_o those_o meet_v in_o the_o person_n by_o who_o ministry_n he_o be_v help_v to_o believe_v before_o he_o can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n this_o will_v keep_v person_n in_o a_o dark_a and_o uncomfortable_a state_n all_o their_o day_n especial_o if_o a_o line_n of_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a mission_n for_o then_o a_o man_n must_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v his_o converter_n be_v ordain_v by_o another_o bishop_n and_o that_o by_o another_o and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o because_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v moral_o assure_v of_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n this_o be_v a_o insuperable_a difficulty_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o those_o person_n that_o know_v they_o have_v true_a faith_n by_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o their_o preacher_n be_v due_o ordain_v and_o call_v otherwise_o they_o can_v nor_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o their_o conversion_n and_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o be_v true_a for_o doubtless_o there_o be_v many_o honest_a soul_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n among_o those_o sect_n that_o have_v no_o regular_a ministry_n among_o they_o so_o that_o this_o assertion_n will_v rob_v many_o soul_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o minister_n mission_n and_o it_o will_v confirm_v other_o in_o a_o irregular_a and_o unauthorized_a ministry_n because_o of_o the_o cerainty_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n i_o may_v venture_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o gospel-faith_n and_o love_n hereby_o man_n be_v make_v saint_n and_o unire_v to_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v i_o think_v the_o chester_n gentleman_n will_v not_o yet_o take_v it_o i_o will_v be_v so_o civil_a to_o he_o as_o to_z and_o some_o more_o testimony_n that_o of_o clemens_n alexandranus_n be_v apposite_a enough_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o only_a church_n 7._o strom._n l._n 7._o and_o assemble_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o only_a faith_n by_o the_o will_n of_o one_o only_a god_n and_o ministration_n of_o one_o only_a lord_n all_o those_o who_o be_v before_o predestant_v to_o be_v just_a have_v know_v they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n indilitis_fw-la in_o cant._n hom._n 1._o in_o maten_n 16._o de_fw-fr arâ—_n patr._n l._n 1._o c._n 3_o in_o psal_n 35._o de_fw-fr coronà _fw-fr indilitis_fw-la so_o likewise_o origen_n the_o church_n be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o else_o where_o the_o church_n which_o god_n build_v consist_v in_o those_o who_o be_v upright_o and_o full_a of_o those_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n which_o lead_v to_o blessedness_n st._n amtrose_n tell_v we_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v god_n tabernacle_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n terrullian_n say_v where_o there_o be_v three_o there_o be_v a_o church_n though_o they_o be_v laic_n for_o every_o one_o life_n by_o his_o own_o faith_n s._n 26._o in_o job_n c._n 26._o i_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o she_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o eternal_a firmness_n 1._o in_o cant._n hom._n 1._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o church_n
but_o divide_v and_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o this_o we_o will_v grant_v be_v a_o very_a great_a fault_n but_o yet_o if_o they_o communicate_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v one_o church_n their_o quarrel_n and_o division_n may_v hurt_v themselves_o but_o can_v destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n not_o mere_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v all_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n and_o therefore_o christian_n be_v never_o exhort_v to_o be_v one_o body_n for_o that_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o assert_n but_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o concord_n because_o they_o be_v one_o body_n eph._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o 25_o page_n those_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o corrupt_a mixture_n be_v sound_n and_o orthodox_n church_n other_o church_n be_v more_o or_o less_o pure_a according_a to_o the_o various_a corruption_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n and_o worship_n too_o i_o hope_v this_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v very_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n but_o if_o we_o desire_v it_o he_o will_v yet_o speak_v more_o plain_o for_o when_o his_o adversary_n have_v say_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n without_o succession_n of_o office_n be_v a_o poor_a plea_n he_n answer_v i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o much_o better_a plea_n than_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a 53._o p._n 53._o there_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a communion_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o succession_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o whether_o the_o want_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n will_v in_o all_o case_n unchurch_n admit_v of_o a_o great_a dispute_n i_o be_o sure_a true_a faith_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o true_a gospel_n conversation_n will_v save_v man_n and_o some_o learned_a romanist_n defend_v the_o old_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o jo._n laun._n ep._n vol._n 8._o ep._n 13._o that_o it_o be_v coetus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o will_v not_o admit_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n into_o the_o desinition_n of_o a_o church_n i_o have_v even_o tire_v myself_o with_o these_o quotation_n not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o cause_n but_o out_o of_o civility_n to_o the_o citizen_n of_o chester_n and_o man_n of_o his_o temper_n that_o by_o take_v up_o a_o false_a idea_n of_o catholic_n unity_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v not_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v animate_v by_o it_o to_o the_o great_a severity_n against_o they_o conclude_v that_o those_o who_o shut_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v well_o enough_o serve_v if_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o civil_a satiety_n and_o deny_v the_o common_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o mankind_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v this_o gentieman_n notion_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v give_v we_o a_o little_a diversion_n in_o our_o journey_n he_o charge_v the_o vindicator_n with_o misreporting_a his_o description_n of_o unity_n 16._o reply_v p._n 16._o omit_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v but_o let_v we_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n and_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n those_o word_n out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v draw_v his_o notion_n of_o unity_n be_v these_o though_o there_o be_v a_o multiplication_n of_o church_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o believer_n yet_o no_o variation_n they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o church_n first_o mention_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o one_o with_o one_o another_o be_v all_o unite_a into_o one_o spiritual_a society_n or_o body_n under_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o arch-rebei_a p._n 2._o and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o with_o that_o first_o church_n unite_v in_o one_o baptism_n and_o in_o one_o faith_n all_o partake_v at_o the_o same_o table_n and_o so_o all_o unite_v in_o the_o visible_a external_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n this_o account_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o vindic_n thus_o contract_n all_o church_n be_v one_o as_o unite_v into_o one_o body_n 16._o vindic._n p._n 16._o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n have_v the_o same_o baptism_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o eucharist_n now_o what_o have_v he_o omit_v that_o belong_v to_o this_o description_n of_o unity_n why_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o church_n first_o mention_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o he_o leave_v out_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o one_o another_o and_o again_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o with_o that_o first_o church_n but_o he_o omit_v both_o these_o a_o very_a dangerous_a omission_n but_o pray_v what_o do_v all_o these_o three_o sentence_n amount_v to_o more_o than_o this_o single_a assertion_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o not_o one_o of_o they_o answer_v the_o question_n wherein_o it_o be_v one_o it_o be_v no_o explanation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o one_o with_o itself_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o first_o church_n still_o the_o question_n be_v wherein_o be_v the_o church_n one_o wherein_o do_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o true_a church_n consist_v for_o to_o say_v they_o be_v one_o because_o they_o be_v one_o and_o because_o they_o be_v the_o same_o and_o all_o one_o with_o one_o another_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a tautology_n which_o the_o vindicator_n be_v so_o civil_a as_o to_o pass_v by_o only_o fix_v upon_o those_o word_n that_o tell_v we_o wherein_o they_o be_v one_o even_o as_o unite_v into_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n have_v the_o same_o baptism_n faith_n and_o eucharist_n and_o so_o unite_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o other_o phrase_n bare_o assert_v the_o unity_n these_o describe_v and_o explain_v it_o but_o this_o gentleman_n know_v not_o when_o he_o be_v well_o deal_v with_o but_o will_v force_v we_o to_o expose_v he_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n the_o vindicator_n have_v thus_o collect_v out_o of_o his_o word_n a_o description_n of_o unity_n as_o consist_v in_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o same_o baptism_n faith_n and_o eucharist_n agree_v to_o it_o with_o this_o explanation_n that_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n and_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o may_v be_v catholic_n unity_n without_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o ceremony_n neither_o of_o which_o he_o put_v into_o his_o description_n the_o gentleman_n reply_n to_o this_o be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o thus_o it_o go_v it_o be_v plain_a all_o that_o he_o drive_v at_o here_o be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church-unity_n without_o episcopacy_n which_o doctrine_n be_v a_o mere_a innovation_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o then_o insert_v the_o unity_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o his_o description_n if_o he_o leave_v it_o out_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o vindication_n shall_v foist_v it_o in_o for_o he_o as_o he_o now_o will_v do_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o to_o add_v it_o now_o be_v not_o a_o defence_n of_o his_o former_a paper_n but_o a_o amendment_n rather_o such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o indeed_o reject_v by_o the_o most_o judicious_a of_o the_o episcopal_a writer_n as_o have_v be_v already_o evince_v to_o which_o i_o will_v here_o add_v one_o citation_n more_o that_o i_o may_v either_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o his_o frenzy_n or_o leave_v he_o inexcusable_a it_o be_v the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o late_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 123._o p._n 123._o he_o very_o well_o distinguish_v between_o external_n ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o charity_n that_o indeed_o such_o external_a communion_n when_o occasion_n offer_v show_v that_o we_o be_v all_o disciple_n of_o the_o same_o common_a lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o own_o each_o other_o for_o brethren_n but_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o be_v one_o ecclesiastical_a body_n under_o one_o govern_v head_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a
presbyter_n be_v equal_o sharer_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o church_n claim_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o make_v rule_n for_o discipline_n and_o apply_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o all_o which_o indeed_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o soclety_n and_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o scripture_n but_o have_v no_o positive_a warrant_n from_o any_o scripture_n precept_n therefore_o as_o to_o the_o management_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o cast_v it_o into_o what_o mould_n she_o will_v etc._n etc._n i_o believe_v i_o shall_v rather_o be_v censure_v for_o have_v say_v too_o much_o than_o not_o enough_o upon_o this_o subject_a yet_o i_o will_v venture_v so_o much_o far_o upon_o the_o reader_n patience_n who_o can_v be_v weary_a of_o read_v than_o i_o be_o of_o transcribe_v as_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o three_o famous_a divine_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n that_o have_v all_o write_v in_o our_o day_n let_v the_o learned_a le_fw-fr blanc_n 501._o thes_n sedan_n de_fw-fr grad_n &_o distinc_fw-la minist_n p._n 501._o be_v first_o hear_v thus_o quod_fw-la spectat_fw-la vero_fw-la discrimen_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n it_o be_v the_o more_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o english_a that_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n be_v distinct_a office_n institute_v by_o christ_n with_o distinct_a power_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a as_o also_o they_o of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n do_v unanimous_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n by_o divine_a right_n but_o that_o as_o the_o name_n in_o scripture_n be_v synonymous_a and_o put_v for_o each_o other_o indifferent_o so_o the_o thing_n be_v whole_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n which_o have_v now_o for_o many_o age_n obtain_v in_o the_o church_n be_v only_o of_o positive_a and_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o have_v be_v introduce_v thereinto_o by_o degree_n that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n a_o certain_a precedency_n of_o honour_n and_o place_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o who_o do_v excel_v his_o colleague_n either_o in_o age_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ordination_n so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o yet_o look_v upon_o as_o altogether_o of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o have_v no_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o his_o colleague_n and_o this_o person_n do_v always_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n of_o our_o synod_n now_o perform_v but_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o this_o primacy_n be_v not_o confer_v according_a to_o the_o person_n age_n or_o time_n of_o entrance_n but_o a_o custom_n be_v introduce_v that_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n who_o shall_v continual_o preside_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n over_o the_o presbytery_n and_o these_o after_o a_o while_n assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o by_o degree_n gain_v more_o and_o more_o prerogative_n and_o bring_v their_o colleague_n into_o subjection_n to_o they_o till_o at_o length_n the_o matter_n grow_v up_o to_o that_o tyranny_n which_o now_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n moreover_o though_o all_o reform_a divine_n except_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n condemn_v that_o supreme_a power_n which_o among_o the_o papist_n bishop_n usurp_v over_o presbyter_n as_o tyrannical_a and_o think_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o dispute_n among_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a by_o positive_a and_o ecclesiastic_a riâ—â—â—_n to_o appoint_v some_o degree_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o some_o may_v be_v set_v above_o other_o provide_v such_o moderation_n be_v observe_v as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o degenerate_a into_o tyranny_n the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n and_o not_o a_o few_o in_o england_n itself_o think_v it_o dangerous_a and_o not_o sufficient_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o admit_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o germany_n and_o poland_n be_v otherwise_o they_o have_v certain_a bishop_n which_o they_o call_v superintendent_o that_o preside_v in_o such_o certain_a district_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n with_o some_o authority_n and_o power_n but_o much_o short_a of_o that_o which_o the_o popish_a bishop_n claim_n the_o second_o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v mounseur_fw-fr jurieu_fw-fr 14._o pastoral_n letter_n let_v 14._o who_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o monastic_a life_n and_o oecumenick_n council_n as_o two_o great_a novelty_n which_o have_v very_o unhappy_a effect_n he_o add_v behold_v a_o three_o of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o have_v give_v birth_n to_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n hereby_o be_v understand_v that_o subordination_n of_o pastor_n which_o have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n for_o 1000_o or_o 1200_o year_n in_o this_o subordination_n be_v see_v the_o low_a order_n in_o the_o low_a seat_n above_o these_o be_v see_v the_o priest_n above_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o grand_a vicar_n above_o the_o grand_a vicar_n be_v the_o bishop_n above_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_o above_o the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o primate_fw-la above_o the_o primate_fw-la be_v the_o exarch_n above_o the_o exarch_n be_v the_o patriarch_n above_o all_o these_o appear_v a_o head_n which_o be_v insensible_o frame_v and_o place_v there_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n all_o this_o be_v a_o new_a invention_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o leave_v in_o all_o the_o church_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o distinguish_v those_o which_o st._n paul_n call_v bishop_n he_o call_v presbyter_n in_o the_o the_o same_o place_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n which_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v then_o he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o this_o distinction_n be_v make_v and_o the_o account_n thereof_o agree_v very_o much_o of_o that_o of_o le_fw-fr blanc_n i_o shall_v not_o transcribe_v it_o the_o last_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o renown_a monsieur_n claude_n who_o name_n will_v be_v great_a in_o all_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o piety_n and_o learning_n have_v any_o esteem_n among_o man_n his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n can_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v ignorant_a 95._o historical_a defence_n of_o the_o reform_v part._n 4._o p._n 95._o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o different_a office_n be_v not_o only_o a_o thing_n they_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o even_o contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n where_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v name_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o presbyter_n have_v by_o their_o first_o institution_n a_o a_o rite_n to_o confer_v ordination_n that_o rite_n can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o mere_a humane_a rule_n can_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v ignorant_a that_o st._n jerome_n hilary_n and_o after_o they_o hincmar_n write_v former_o concern_v the_o unity_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o identity_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o about_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o that_o distinction_n which_o be_v afterward_o make_v of_o they_o into_o different_a office_n can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o st._n austin_n himself_o write_v to_o jerome_n refer_v that_o distinction_n not_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o ministry_n 97._o p._n 97._o but_o mere_o to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o to_o speak_v my_o thought_n free_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o confident_a opinion_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o go_v so_o high_a as_o to_o own_v no_o church_n or_o call_v or_o ministry_n or_o sacrament_n or_o salvation_n in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v no_o episcopal_a ordination_n although_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n the_o true_a faith_n and_o piety_n there_o and_o which_o will_v make_v all_o religion_n depend_v upon_o a_o formality_n and_o on_o such_o a_o formality_n as_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o than_o humane_a institution_n that_o opinion_n i_o say_v can_v be_v look_v on_o otherwise_o than_o as_o
the_o very_o worst_a character_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o high_a hypocrisy_n a_o piece_n of_o pharisaisme_n all_o over_o that_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n when_o it_o swallow_v a_o camel_n and_o i_o can_v avoid_v have_v at_o least_o a_o contempt_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o thought_n and_o a_o compassion_n for_o those_o who_o fill_v their_o head_n with_o they_o chap._n iii_o a_o inference_n concern_v ordination_n the_o point_n of_o succession_n more_o large_o debate_v our_o english_a bishop_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o their_o canon_n any_o power_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o have_v now_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o liberty_n in_o the_o case_n of_o conformity_n reflection_n upon_o mr._n norris_n his_o charge_n of_o schism_n continue_v i_o will_v now_o venture_v to_o leave_v this_o point_n as_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n give_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o what_o presbyter_n have_v as_o well_o as_o they_o i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a upon_o it_o because_o it_o go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o will_v save_v i_o all_o far_a labour_n about_o the_o case_n of_o ordination_n and_o succession_n as_o to_o ordination_n if_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o with_o scripture_n bishop_n the_o order_n confer_v by_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v valid_a for_o as_o mounseur_fw-fr claude_n say_v it_o be_v a_o right_a that_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o humane_a rule_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o prudent_a order_n agree_v upon_o for_o the_o due_a management_n of_o this_o work_n as_o may_v make_v it_o irregular_a to_o ordain_v without_o a_o precedent_n but_o such_o agreement_n can_v make_v the_o action_n null_n for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o know_v any_o ordination_n among_o dissenter_n but_o there_o be_v a_o moderator_n choose_v who_o be_v chief_o concern_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o moderator_n want_v nothing_o of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o if_o there_o be_v some_o ancient_a canon_n that_o say_v the_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o ordain_v without_o the_o bishop_n 22._o council_n carth._n 3_o 4._o c._n 22._o so_o there_o be_v other_o that_o say_v the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v without_o the_o presbyter_n and_o by_o require_v presbyter_n to_o join_v in_o this_o office_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v the_o power_n otherwise_o their_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n will_v be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n the_o truth_n be_v neither_o a_o single_a bishop_n nor_o a_o single_a presbyter_n can_v regular_o ordain_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o classis_fw-la and_o in_o that_o case_n there_o must_v be_v some_o precedent_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o general_a practice_n among_o we_o and_o therefore_o our_o ordination_n be_v not_o only_o valid_a but_o regular_a too_o bishop_n carleton_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o jurisdiction_n say_v 7._o p._n 7._o the_o power_n of_o order_n by_o all_o writer_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v see_v even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n alike_o by_o their_o consecration_n and_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a what_o dr._n bernard_n mention_n concern_v archbishop_n usher_n opinion_n in_o this_o case_n 135._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a a._n b._n of_o armagh_n p._n 134_o 135._o wherein_o we_o have_v this_o historical_a passage_n that_o in_o 1609_o when_o the_o scotch_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n ely_n and_o bath_n a_o question_n be_v move_v by_o dr._n andrews_n bishop_n of_o ely_n whether_o they_o must_v not_o first_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n as_o have_v receive_v no_o ordination_n from_o a_o bishop_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n bancroft_n who_o be_v present_a maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o it_o see_v where_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v have_v ordination_n by_o presbyter_n must_v be_v esteem_v lawful_a otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o lawful_a vocation_n in_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n this_o be_v applaud_v by_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o ely_n acquiesce_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o hardship_n therefore_o that_o our_o bishop_n put_v upon_o the_o poor_a banish_a minister_n of_o the_o french_a church_n in_o require_v they_o to_o be_v re-ordained_n which_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o imposer_n be_v a_o renounce_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o former_a ordination_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o zealous_a in_o that_o severe_a usage_n of_o those_o poor_a refugee_n and_o will_v admit_v none_o to_o be_v minister_n that_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o it_o be_v since_o divest_v of_o their_o episcopal_a power_n themselves_o and_o have_v now_o time_n to_o consider_v whether_o to_o allow_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o reject_v those_o of_o the_o reform_a be_v not_o to_o use_n monsieur_n claude_v word_n a_o piece_n of_o pharisaisme_n all_o over_o that_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n and_o for_o the_o pretend_a succession_n if_o our_o presbyter_n which_o have_v ministerial_a ordination_n and_o i_o know_v no_o other_o be_v real_o bishop_n by_o the_o law_n and_o language_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v in_o the_o line_n still_o as_o the_o vindicator_n speak_v if_o such_o a_o line_n there_o be_v though_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o most_o wretched_a piece_n of_o confidence_n and_o madness_n to_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n depend_v upon_o a_o thing_n so_o lubricous_a and_o uncertain_a but_o that_o we_o may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a lead_v this_o man_n out_o of_o his_o foolish_a conceit_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_n line_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o but_o state_n the_o case_n according_a to_o his_o own_o assertion_n and_o perhaps_o when_o it_o be_v right_o put_v it_o will_v not_o require_v much_o argue_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n take_v in_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o 3._o arch-rebel_n p._n 2_o 3._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n receive_v their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n this_o succession_n he_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o title_n and_o power_n 2._o from_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o another_o bishop_n and_o so_o upward_o in_o a_o continue_a line_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 3._o arch-rebel_n p._n 3._o so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v show_v a_o spiritual_a pedigree_n in_o a_o line_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n yet_o if_o so_o long_o ago_o there_o be_v failure_n he_o be_v but_o a_o lay_v impostor_n and_o 3._o that_o those_o church_n or_o what_o you_o will_v please_v to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o such_o bishop_n 18._o reply_v p._n 18._o as_o be_v possess_v it_o of_o their_o authority_n by_o such_o a_o line_n be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o ministry_n no_o sacrament_n no_o salvation_n the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o bishop_n have_v their_o power_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v their_o successor_n 20._o p._n 20._o will_v certain_o infer_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o till_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a unless_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v degrade_v or_o voluntary_o resign_v this_o the_o vindicator_n have_v deserve_o expose_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o apostolical_a power_n the_o apostle_n still_o live_v and_o in_o plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v a_o very_a great_a mystery_n and_o something_o like_o the_o honest_a vicar_n of_o n_n prayer_n for_o king_n charles_n the_o ii_o that_o he_o may_v outlive_v all_o his_o successor_n what_o have_v the_o gentleman_n to_o reply_v to_o this_o he_o put_v on_o a_o marvellous_a grave_a aspect_n and_o charge_v the_o vindicator_n with_o scoff_v at_o timothy_n and_o titus_n but_o this_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n of_o his_o own_o when_o he_o have_v render_v himself_o ridiculous_a to_o turn_v it_o off_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o such_o affinity_n or_o line_n of_o succession_n betwixt_o those_o bless_a evangelist_n and_o this_o gentleman_n but_o a_o man_n may_v venture_v to_o expose_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o still_o preserve_v a_o due_a veneration_n for_o the_o former_a he_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o ignorance_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o king_n may_v outlive_v all_o his_o successor_n and_o why_o then_o be_v not_o he_o as_o
learned_a grotius_n have_v full_o prove_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o council_n true_o call_v general_n except_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o council_n have_v no_o govern_v power_n non_fw-la ideo_fw-la convocari_fw-la synodum_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o co_fw-la pars_fw-la sit_fw-la imperii_fw-la yea_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o legislative_a power_n by_o divine_a right_n that_o what_o be_v write_v in_o synod_n for_o order_n and_o ornament_n be_v not_o call_v law_n but_o canon_n and_o have_v either_o the_o force_n of_o advice_n only_o 139._o burnet_n abridement_n p._n 139._o or_o they_o oblige_v by_o way_n of_o agreement_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o reform_a bishop_n cranmer_z tonstal_n and_o other_o be_v require_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n declare_v that_o this_o authority_n do_v not_o flow_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o decision_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a true_a notion_n of_o ministerial_a power_n it_o depend_v pure_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o canon_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o by_o their_o authority_n make_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o become_v a_o duty_n praeeant_fw-la ipsi_fw-la judicio_fw-la directivo_fw-la say_v grotius_n they_o be_v council_n not_o parliament_n and_o only_o to_o show_v man_n what_o be_v sin_n and_o duty_n not_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n duty_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o dr._n sherlock_n fair_o acquit_v himself_o of_o the_o suspicion_n of_o ascribe_v unto_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n 162._o vind._n of_o prot._n princ._n p._n 30._o vind._n of_o the_o def._n of_o dr._n st._n p._n 162._o any_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n or_o catholic_n unity_n and_o because_o in_o a_o former_a treatise_n he_o have_v let_v fall_v a_o expression_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v they_o such_o a_o power_n he_o by_o much_o struggle_a get_v from_o under_o it_o and_o say_v he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o power_n of_o depose_v heretical_a bishop_n but_o withal_o add_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o any_o bishop_n or_o any_o number_n of_o bishop_n however_o assemble_v have_v such_o a_o authority_n to_o declare_v heresy_n as_o shall_v oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v heresy_n which_o they_o decree_v to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o censure_n must_v of_o necessity_n depond_v upon_o that_o opinion_n which_o people_n have_v of_o they_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o censure_n just_a will_v withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o bishop_n those_o who_o do_v not_o will_v still_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o whether_o they_o do_v right_a or_o wrong_n their_o own_o conscience_n must_v judge_v in_o this_o world_n and_o god_n will_v judge_v in_o the_o next_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o thus_o speak_v as_o for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n nothing_o be_v a_o pure_a ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o what_o concern_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n or_o câ—st_v out_o or_o put_v under_o some_o less_o censure_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o council_n or_o synod_n to_o take_v away_o any_o of_o that_o power_n from_o presbyter_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n belong_v to_o they_o this_o be_v more_o direct_o assert_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 119._o p._n 119._o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n will_v hold_v true_a of_o the_o ministerial_a in_o general_n that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o give_v away_o those_o right_n and_o power_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o every_o church_n and_o inseparable_a from_o the_o ministerial_a office_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o it_o be_v in_o civil_a right_n man_n may_v irrevocable_o grant_v away_o their_o own_o civil_a right_n and_o liberty_n but_o all_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n can_v give_v away_o itself_o nor_o grant_v the_o whole_a entire_a episcopacy_n with_o all_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o it_o to_o any_o one_o bishop_n if_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n will_v not_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o they_o be_v accountable_a to_o their_o lord_n for_o it_o but_o they_o can_v give_v it_o away_o neither_o from_o themselves_o nor_o from_o their_o successor_n for_o it_o be_v they_o only_a to_o use_v not_o to_o part_v with_o and_o therefore_o every_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n may_v reassume_v such_o right_n though_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v give_v they_o away_o because_o the_o grant_n be_v void_a in_o itself_o by_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a custom_n arch-bishop_n be_v set_v over_o bishop_n 72._o vind._n prot._n prin._n p._n 72._o and_o yet_o dr._n sherlock_n confess_v they_o have_v not_o direct_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o if_o bishop_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o presbyter_n but_o what_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o ecclesiastical_a right_n it_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o formal_a authority_n but_o 2._o no_o power_n can_v be_v claim_v by_o ecclesiastical_a right_n but_o what_o have_v be_v acquire_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o council_n and_o custom_n by_o which_o they_o claim_v if_o it_o be_v a_o jus_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la they_o must_v come_v by_o it_o more_o ecclesiastico_fw-la in_o that_o method_n which_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n have_v prescribe_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n give_v all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n too_o a_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o african_a bishop_n in_o a_o council_n where_o cyprian_a preside_v 23._o cypr._n ep._n 68_o council_n nic._n arab._n can._n sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o determine_v that_o plebs_fw-la maximè_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la st._n ambrose_n ep._n 82._o electio_fw-la &_o vocatio_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la à _fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o cartò_fw-la est_fw-la divina_fw-la vocatio_fw-la ad_fw-la munus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la that_o this_o be_v the_o primitive_a custom_n none_o will_v deny_v though_o some_o question_n whether_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a or_o no_o and_o i_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a where_o the_o office_n stand_v upon_o a_o divine_a institution_n but_o certain_o where_o it_o only_o stand_v upon_o the_o plea_n of_o ecclesiastical_a right_n the_o ecclesiastical_a method_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o give_v that_o right_n for_o our_o bishop_n can_v pretend_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o those_o canon_n which_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v in_o their_o entrance_n upon_o that_o office_n since_o those_o canon_n must_v needs_o bind_v they_o as_o much_o in_o their_o acquisition_n of_o power_n as_o the_o people_n in_o their_o subjection_n to_o they_o the_o best_a title_n therefore_o our_o bishop_n have_v to_o show_v for_o their_o prelatical_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n our_o learned_a historian_n and_o lawyer_n tell_v we_o that_o before_o william_n the_o conqueror_n time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o court_n in_o england_n as_o we_o now_o call_v court_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o ethelstane_n the_o bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o sheriff_n in_o their_o turn_v court_n ethel_n brompton_n de_fw-fr leg._n ethel_n where_o all_o ecclefiastical_a matter_n be_v hear_v and_o determine_v sir_n edward_n cook_n say_v william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v the_o first_o that_o by_o his_o charter_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o lincoln_n prohibit_v sheriff_n to_o intermeddle_v any_o more_o with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o leave_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o bishop_n 259._o 4._o l._n institut_fw-la c._n 53._o p._n 259._o and_o yet_o there_o appear_v no_o enrolment_n of_o any_o such_o charter_n till_o the_o second_o of_o rich._n 2d_o and_o cook_n himself_o mention_n the_o red_a book_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o de_fw-fr general_n placit_fw-la comitat._n extant_a in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n rememb_v in_o the_o exchequer_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sheriff_n turn_v court_n ibi_fw-la agantur_fw-la primo_fw-la debita_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la jura_fw-la secundo_fw-la regis_fw-la placita_fw-la postremo_fw-la causae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la and_o he_o add_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o bishop_n consistory_n be_v erect_v and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a remove_v from_o the_o turn_v to_o the_o consistory_n after_o the_o make_n of_o the_o say_v red_a book_n nothing_o will_v set_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o better_a light_n than_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o 37._o hen_n 8._o entitle_v a_o
any_o way_n concern_v in_o they_o and_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n most_o zealous_a in_o urge_v the_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n and_o abjuration_n be_v the_o first_o that_o turn_v with_o the_o time_n and_o become_v as_o troublesome_a and_o vexation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o yet_o the_o instance_n which_o this_o gentleman_n bring_v aught_o to_o be_v a_o little_a examine_v for_o it_o be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a because_o not_o appertain_v to_o the_o ordinary_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o rebellious_a covenant_n be_v a_o solemn_a oath_n whereby_o man_n bind_v themselves_o to_o endeavour_v in_o their_o place_n a_o reformation_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o to_o preserve_v the_o king_n person_n pursuant_n to_o which_o clause_n thousand_o of_o scotch_a and_z and_o english_a hazard_v all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n 1650._o royal_a declar._n at_o dumferling_n aug._n 16._o 1650._o it_o be_v deliberate_o and_o voluntary_o take_v by_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o who_o profess_v himself_o deep_o humble_v for_o his_o father_n opposition_n to_o it_o and_o that_o upon_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o he_o have_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v it_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o adhere_v thereunto_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o prosecute_v the_o end_n of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o restoration_n of_o that_o prince_n be_v very_o much_o owe_v to_o the_o sense_n which_o a_o great_a many_o have_v of_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o mr._n crofton_n show_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o dr._n gauden_n now_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a oath_n must_v needs_o as_o all_o other_o oath_n require_v some_o signal_n expression_n of_o consent_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o civilise_v nation_n in_o some_o this_o consent_n be_v signify_v viva_n voce_fw-mi in_o some_o by_o kiss_v the_o book_n in_o scotland_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n and_o as_o we_o have_v the_o covenant_n from_o thence_o so_o their_o signification_n of_o consent_n be_v use_v also_o be_v more_o suitable_a for_o the_o express_v the_o joint_a consent_n of_o a_o multitude_n than_o any_o other_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o mystical_a ceremony_n in_o the_o state_v worship_n of_o god_n if_o no_o more_o have_v be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o late_a troublesome_a time_n than_o to_o kiss_v the_o book_n when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v many_o dissenter_n except_v those_o that_o scruple_n swear_v upon_o any_o account_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o this_o covenant_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o take_v of_o it_o be_v ever_o impose_v as_o a_o term_n of_o communion_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o indeed_o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n take_v it_o and_o most_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v any_o office_n of_o profit_n or_o trust_v but_o it_o be_v never_o impose_v upon_o any_o on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n or_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n 475._o rushworth_n coll._n part._n 3._o p._n 475._o it_o be_v to_o be_v tender_v to_o all_o in_o general_n and_o a_o exhortation_n draw_v up_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o those_o that_o may_v scruple_n the_o take_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v force_v upon_o none_o by_o any_o penalty_n corporal_a or_o spiritual_a if_o the_o ceremony_n and_o subscription_n have_v be_v no_o otherwise_o impose_v it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o we_o the_o presbyterian_o neither_o impose_v nor_o use_v any_o mystical_a ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o never_o tie_v man_n up_o to_o the_o word_n of_o their_o directory_n nor_o require_v any_o to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o or_o declare_v their_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v they_o never_o oblige_v person_n to_o swear_v against_o endeavour_v a_o alteration_n but_o bind_v themselves_o to_o promote_v a_o reformation_n of_o whatever_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o give_v no_o precedent_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o they_o in_o the_o late_a reign_n 2._o the_o gentleman_n tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n make_v mere_a ceremony_n term_n of_o communion_n in_o their_o day_n which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v will_v not_o justify_v other_o in_o do_v so_o who_o have_v not_o the_o commission_n and_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gentleman_n instance_n in_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a in_o their_o love-feast_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a kiss_n and_o affirm_v that_o these_o be_v mere_a ceremony_n impose_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o term_n of_o communion_n but_o he_o be_v miserable_o out_o all_o along_o as_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n pure_o voluntary_a and_o impose_v upon_o none_o st._n peter_n tell_v ananias_n whilst_o it_o remain_v it_o be_v his_o own_o 5.4_o act_n 5.4_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o may_v have_v do_v with_o it_o what_o he_o please_v but_o the_o sin_n be_v lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o pretend_v they_o have_v dedicate_v the_o whole_a to_o god_n when_o part_n be_v keep_v back_o sure_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n and_o he_o be_v not_o more_o happy_a in_o the_o second_o instance_n of_o the_o love-feast_n for_o as_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o either_o go_v before_o or_o immediate_o follow_v the_o eucharist_n so_o it_o no_o where_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o all_o much_o less_o impose_v as_o term_n of_o communion_n and_o though_o some_o learned_a man_n think_v the_o apostle_n recommend_v they_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n to_o ground_v such_o a_o opinion_n upon_o but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 21._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o disorder_n in_o those_o feast_n but_o seem_v to_o disapprove_v of_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o and_o advise_v they_o rather_o to_o eat_v their_o meat_n at_o their_o own_o house_n than_o to_o make_v those_o solemn_a assembly_n place_n and_o time_n of_o such_o feast_v and_o the_o learned_a dr._n lightfoot_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o jewish_a part_n of_o the_o church_n retain_v something_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o can_v not_o forbear_v judaize_v in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v attend_v with_o a_o feast_n as_o the_o passover_n be_v and_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o find_v fault_n with_o their_o abuse_n herein_o but_o with_o these_o very_a feast_n themselves_o in_o that_o they_o dishonour_v the_o church_n by_o bring_v their_o meat_n into_o it_o which_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v eat_v at_o their_o own_o home_n and_o as_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a kiss_n be_v impose_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o term_n of_o communion_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o manner_n of_o friendly_a salutation_n a_o mere_a civil_a rite_n use_v among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n and_o the_o apostle_n command_n relate_v only_o to_o the_o sincere_a chaste_a and_o honest_a use_n of_o it_o as_o become_v person_n devote_v to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v that_o token_n of_o respect_n to_o degenerate_v into_o a_o hypocritical_a or_o lascivious_a compliment_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v impose_v as_o term_n of_o communion_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o their_o own_o word_n they_o determine_v to_o lay_v no_o burden_n upon_o christian_n but_o necessary_a thing_n that_o be_v thing_n that_o have_v some_o good_a tendency_n for_o that_o be_v the_o soft_a sense_n that_o the_o word_n necessary_a will_v bear_v and_o our_o english_a ceremony_n by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o can_v never_o come_v under_o that_o denomination_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v these_o thing_n term_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o must_v have_v remain_v so_o to_o this_o day_n unless_o by_o some_o latter_a apostolical_a edict_n repeal_v for_o who_o will_v dare_v to_o alter_v the_o apostolical_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o
religion_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v convict_v of_o schism_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o opinion_n shall_v be_v any_o other_o than_o peace_n i_o can_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o a_o antiperistasis_n and_o the_o powerful_a opposition_n of_o contrary_a principle_n that_o some_o mon_fw-fr have_v suck_v in_o i_o confess_v when_o these_o gentleman_n be_v so_o often_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o peace_n if_o dissenter_n will_v not_o all_o come_v to_o church_n it_o appear_v to_o i_o like_o a_o menace_a the_o government_n as_o if_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o throw_v all_o into_o confusion_n again_o unless_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o trample_v we_o under_o foot_n and_o if_o our_o present_a indulgence_n be_v attend_v with_o such_o dangerous_a symptom_n i_o believe_v they_o do_v whole_o arise_v from_o the_o discontent_n of_o some_o four_o and_o haughty_a spirit_n that_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o all_o their_o grandeur_n whilst_o mordecai_n sit_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o will_v not_o bow_v but_o say_v he_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v introduce_v the_o same_o doctrine_n into_o the_o state_n and_o tell_v people_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o act_v in_o separate_a body_n that_o they_o need_v not_o own_o the_o present_a government_n but_o where_o have_v mr._n h._n say_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o in_o the_o whole_a enquiry_n do_v he_o any_o where_o say_v man_n need_v not_o to_o own_o the_o government_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n but_o may_v act_v by_o a_o polity_n of_o their_o own_o i_o wish_v this_o gentleman_n can_v clear_v himself_o as_o well_o of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o mr._n h._n may_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o have_v several_a distinct_a bishop_n and_o church_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n as_o several_a king_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n he_o deserve_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o government_n much_o more_o than_o mr._n h._n or_o the_o vindicator_n either_o it_o be_v plain_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o man_n to_o make_v themselves_o as_o absolute_a governor_n over_o the_o laity_n as_o prince_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o if_o they_o can_v persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o crime_n to_o leave_v the_o ministration_n of_o their_o parish_n priest_n what_o ever_o he_o be_v and_o go_v to_o hear_v another_o that_o be_v as_o true_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o room_n they_o have_v take_v a_o great_a step_n towards_o it_o his_o harangue_n about_o the_o present_a government_n about_o the_o title_n of_o k._n james_n the_o nature_n and_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v reserve_v for_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v for_o distinguish_v between_o king_n de_fw-mi facto_fw-la and_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la without_o which_o vehicle_n they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v swallow_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o for_o his_o dear_a friend_n in_o the_o jacobite_n conventicle_n who_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v willing_o excuse_v from_o schism_n notwithstanding_o their_o separation_n because_o they_o still_o adhere_v to_o episcopacy_n and_o ceremony_n those_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o unity_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n be_v equal_o false_a and_o impertinent_a mr._n h._n never_o set_v people_n at_o liberty_n to_o break_v into_o party_n or_o to_o make_v any_o such_o division_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o endeavour_n to_o prevent_v all_o such_o thing_n by_o fix_v a_o brand_n upon_o that_o division_n in_o affection_n which_o common_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o all_o other_o sinful_a division_n among_o man_n as_o to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o the_o independent_a party_n in_o former_a time_n with_o which_o he_o upbraid_v we_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v if_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o their_o member_n than_o necessary_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n canon_n which_o all_o church_n be_v for_o ever_o bind_v to_o observe_v that_o separation_n be_v sinful_a and_o if_o it_o proceed_v from_o uncharitableness_n it_o be_v schismatical_a according_a to_o mr._n h_n notion_n and_o if_o this_o concession_n will_v do_v he_o any_o service_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o make_v his_o best_a advantage_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o break_v off_o from_o particular_a church_n communion_n without_o just_a cause_n it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o for_o man_n to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v communion_n with_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n that_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o needless_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o mr._n h_n description_n of_o schism_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o uncharitable_a distance_n division_n or_o alienation_n of_o affection_n among_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n occasion_v by_o their_o different_a apprehension_n about_o little_a thing_n the_o gentleman_n first_o charge_v this_o description_n of_o schism_n with_o novelty_n and_o wildness_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o consequence_n but_o as_o to_o novelty_n and_o wildness_n if_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o schism_n it_o will_v sufficient_o clear_v itself_o of_o such_o imputation_n the_o question_n mr._n h._n propose_v be_v not_o what_o the_o father_n call_v schism_n but_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v so_o in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v this_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v and_o if_o he_o have_v acquit_v himself_o well_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v what_o this_o or_o that_o father_n call_v schism_n and_o this_o description_n be_v found_v on_o the_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_n they_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o put_v that_o into_o the_o definition_n for_o we_o be_v not_o inquire_v into_o the_o schism_n of_o jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o all_o that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n otherwise_o the_o apostle_n will_v scarce_o have_v give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o brethren_n and_o saint_n acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o they_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v since_o the_o apostle_n plain_o reprimand_v they_o for_o it_o and_o that_o these_o contention_n be_v occasion_v by_o different_a apprehension_n be_v equal_o certain_a otherwise_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o room_n nor_o pretence_n for_o such_o contest_v and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v about_o little_a thing_n that_o be_v comparative_o little_a on_o which_o salvation_n do_v not_o necessary_o depend_v be_v sufficient_o plain_a from_o the_o good_a account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o these_o person_n as_o to_o the_o main_a notwithstanding_o these_o unhappy_a difference_n these_o contention_n thus_o circumstantiate_v the_o apostle_n call_v schism_n and_o mr._n h._n though_o a_o man_n may_v without_o danger_n or_o offence_n conclude_v that_o a_o uncharitable_a distance_n or_o alienation_n of_o affection_n among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n occasion_v by_o their_o different_a apprehension_n about_o little_a thing_n be_v schism_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n notion_n and_o account_n of_o it_o but_o nothing_o will_v please_v those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v quarrelsome_a this_o must_v be_v banter_v for_o a_o wild_a novel_a and_o bungle_a description_n the_o late_a that_o ever_o be_v coin_v and_o yet_o if_o this_o gentleman_n have_v peruse_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o he_o subscribe_v to_o they_o as_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o conscience_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v he_o will_v have_v find_v such_o a_o agreement_n betwixt_o mr._n h_n description_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o church_n as_o will_v have_v oblige_v he_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n to_o have_v treat_v it_o with_o better_a language_n let_v he_o consult_v the_o homily_n against_o contention_n f._n 9_o and_o there_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n place_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o concord_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o rent_n or_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n in_o discord_n contention_n bitter_a emulation_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v oh_o how_o it_o be_v cut_v and_o mangle_v oh_o how_o that_o coat_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v without_o seam_n be_v all_o rent_n and_o tear_v oh_o body_n mystical_a of_o christ_n where_o be_v that_o holy_a unity_n out_o of_o which_o whosoever_o be_v he_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n if_o one_o member_n be_v pull_v from_o another_o where_o be_v
be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n under_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o charity_n and_o no_o body_n can_v accuse_v they_o here_o be_v a_o marvellous_a contrariety_n betwixt_o these_o two_o sentence_n montibus_fw-la illis_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o crant_v in_o montibus_fw-la illis_fw-la i_o suppose_v by_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o mean_v on_o the_o tautology_n at_o least_o he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o take_v it_o so_o but_o be_v there_o no_o way_n then_o to_o know_v man_n uncharitableness_n but_o by_o look_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v he_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o rule_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o how_o often_o do_v this_o gentleman_n accuse_v the_o enquirer_n and_o vindicator_n with_o malice_n and_o uncharitableness_n if_o he_o have_v no_o evidence_n for_o this_o by_o overt_a act_n we_o know_v what_o to_o call_v he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o it_o than_o his_o inference_n be_v spoil_v and_o prove_v like_o the_o former_a only_o thus_o far_o we_o will_v allow_v he_o to_o argue_v if_o schism_n consist_v in_o such_o uncharitableness_n and_o alienation_n of_o affection_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o cautious_a how_o they_o call_v one_o another_o schismatic_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n themselves_o whilst_o they_o be_v charge_v it_o upon_o other_o and_o i_o suppose_v this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o our_o author_n prejudices_fw-la against_o mr._n h_n notion_n that_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v continual_o bawl_v schismatic_n schismatic_n against_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a all_o but_o schismatic_n will_v like_v it_o the_o better_a upon_o this_o account_n that_o it_o will_v lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o without_o very_o good_a ground_n fix_v such_o a_o brand_n upon_o their_o neighbour_n nor_o as_o heretofore_o hunt_v they_o out_o of_o church_n corporation_n and_o out_o of_o the_o world_n too_o as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v by_o the_o noisy_a clamour_n they_o have_v raise_v about_o this_o word_n our_o surveyor_n proceed_v to_o blame_v this_o notion_n for_o want_n of_o clearness_n and_o put_v wonderful_a hard_a question_n one_a whether_o this_o uncharitable_a distance_n must_v be_v real_o among_o those_o that_o be_v christian_n but_o this_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o and_o have_v receive_v its_o answer_n they_o must_v real_o be_v such_o as_o profess_v christianity_n but_o who_o be_v real_a christian_n god_n know_v and_o if_o these_o man_n will_v forbear_v call_v dissenter_n schismatic_n till_o that_o matter_n be_v full_o clear_v the_o world_n will_v be_v much_o quiet_a 2._o qu._n what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n but_o what_o strange_a perverseness_n be_v this_o in_o those_o who_o so_o often_o tell_v we_o we_o have_v all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n he_o ask_v whether_o fundamental_o of_o salvation_n or_o fundamental_o of_o truth_n and_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v fundamental_a truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o urge_v further_a be_v they_o so_o to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o private_a capacity_n or_o be_v they_o the_o fundamental_o of_o church_n communion_n these_o be_v mighty_a pretty_a distinction_n pray_v why_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v fundamental_o of_o church_n communion_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a person_n 3._o qu._n what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o little_a thing_n whether_o all_o manner_n of_o little_a thing_n or_o ecclesiastical_a little_a thing_n have_v this_o gentleman_n look_v into_o the_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_n he_o may_v have_v answer_v himself_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v comparative_o small_a that_o be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o of_o the_o great_a heat_n these_o thing_n cause_v from_o these_o little_a quibble_n which_o do_v no_o body_n harm_n but_o himself_o he_o return_v to_o his_o former_a practice_n of_o falsify_v mr._n h_n word_n for_o say_v he_o mr._n h._n tell_v we_o 7._o review_n p._n 7._o there_o be_v but_o one_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n relate_v to_o this_o affair_n viz._n num._n 11.21_o but_o what_o if_o mr._n h._n say_v no_o such_o thing_n why_o then_o all_o his_o fine_a observation_n upon_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a unfair_a and_o unjust_a writer_n all_o that_o mr._n h._n say_v be_v the_o old_a testament_n will_v not_o help_v we_o so_o much_o in_o this_o enquiry_n as_o the_o new_a only_o mention_v that_o one_o text_n and_o that_o not_o as_o give_v we_o a_o proper_a notion_n of_o schism_n but_o only_o help_v to_o rectify_v some_o mistake_n concern_v it_o now_o i_o will_v be_v so_o civil_a to_o this_o gentleman_n as_o to_o help_v he_o to_o take_v this_o matter_n aright_o he_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o that_o enquiry_n be_v which_o mr._n h._n say_v the_o old_a testament_n will_v not_o be_v so_o helpful_a in_o as_o the_o new_a it_o be_v not_o how_o many_o time_n the_o church_n have_v be_v trouble_v with_o schism_n it_o be_v not_o his_o design_n to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n either_o since_o christ_n or_o before_o then_o indeed_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o old_a testament_n will_v not_o be_v so_o helpful_a to_o we_o the_o gentleman_n may_v have_v infer_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v not_o infest_a with_o this_o sin_n but_o the_o enquiry_n be_v what_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v schism_n and_o those_o text_n be_v to_o be_v principal_o discuss_v that_o have_v the_o word_n schism_n find_v in_o they_o and_o by_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o case_n and_o action_n which_o be_v charge_v with_o schism_n he_o come_v to_o determine_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o hundred_o text_n relate_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o helpful_a to_o mr._n h._n in_o this_o enquiry_n till_o he_o have_v first_o clear_v that_o to_o be_v real_o the_o thing_n call_v schism_n which_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o which_o in_o express_a term_n be_v so_o call_v this_o be_v mr._n h_n method_n and_o i_o think_v a_o very_a proper_a and_o rational_a one_o and_o therefore_o the_o case_n which_o this_o gentleman_n mention_n of_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v very_o just_o omit_v by_o mr._n h._n for_o how_o bad_a soever_o those_o practice_n be_v they_o can_v be_v prove_v schismatical_a till_o it_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o quality_n with_o those_o which_o scripture_n call_v schism_n he_o be_v please_v to_o divert_v himself_o with_o the_o instance_n of_o eldad_n and_o medad_n prophesy_v in_o the_o camp_n which_o he_o say_v be_v foreign_a to_o the_o business_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o government_n with_o moses_n under_o god_n but_o be_v it_o not_o in_o subordination_n to_o moses_n be_v not_o he_o the_o chief_a governor_n still_o and_o be_v not_o the_o presbyter_n allow_v some_o share_n of_o government_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o do_v that_o make_v they_o incapable_a of_o be_v schismatic_n 2._o their_o prophesy_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n well_o be_v it_o so_o and_o will_v have_v less_o answer_v that_o end_n if_o these_o two_o have_v be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n 3._o they_o be_v act_v by_o a_o constrain_a impulse_n which_o sure_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o our_o nonconformist_n no_o sure_o nor_o of_o the_o conformist_n neither_o though_o they_o open_o declare_v at_o their_o ordination_n that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o what_o if_o eldad_n and_o medad_n prophesy_v by_o impulse_n do_v not_o mr._n h._n obviate_v that_o objection_n by_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14.22_o and_o though_o this_o gentleman_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v yet_o wise_a man_n as_o grotius_n and_o other_o give_v that_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o make_v it_o as_o pertinent_a as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o act_v with_o that_o urge_v violence_n as_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o compliance_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n that_o be_v they_o may_v if_o
whether_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n or_o baptism_n among_o they_o or_o no_o and_o the_o sacrament_n suppose_v man_n union_n to_o god_n but_o do_v not_o effect_v it_o his_o observation_n from_o john_n 4.21_o must_v be_v examine_v before_o we_o pass_v they_o 1._o there_o be_v something_o under_o the_o gospel_n that_o do_v correspond_v to_o that_o solemn_a worship_n at_o jerusalem_n how_o do_v you_o mean_v correspond_v sir_n they_o be_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o if_o that_o be_v correspond_v we_o grant_v it_o but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n i_o can_v divine_v he_o add_v the_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v the_o type_n and_o 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o another_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o quarrel_v with_o he_o about_o word_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o very_a improper_a expression_n that_o their_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n i_o find_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n large_o illustrate_v but_o that_o they_o be_v type_n of_o gospel-worship_n be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n nor_o the_o reform_a church_n he_o far_o say_v as_o all_o the_o jew_n do_v communicate_v at_o one_o altar_n in_o like_a manner_n must_v all_o christian_n partake_v in_o the_o same_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n if_o by_o sacrifice_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o christ_n offer_v up_o to_o the_o father_n we_o assent_n to_o it_o as_o a_o great_a truth_n or_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n we_o grant_v these_o must_v be_v specifical_o the_o same_o among_o all_o christian_n 2._o we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o jewish_a anniverssary_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v for_o the_o same_o end_n if_o by_o the_o same_o communion_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v grant_v or_o if_o he_o mean_v their_o union_n to_o one_o highpriest_n it_o be_v true_a so_o far_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o only_o remain_v high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o three_o other_o observation_n which_o be_v all_o safe_a whilst_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o altar_n we_o understand_v jesus_n christ_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o will_v serve_v himself_o of_o they_o that_o this_o high_a priest_n and_o altar_n typify_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o very_a foolish_a and_o dangerous_a notion_n and_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o prime_a bishop_n the_o principle_n of_o unity_n with_o who_o all_o inferior_a priest_n and_o church_n must_v be_v in_o communion_n as_o he_o speak_v otherwise_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n do_v not_o correspond_v in_o the_o principal_a point_n which_o be_v a_o centre_n of_o unity_n if_o he_o say_v every_o bishop_n be_v such_o a_o centre_n than_o the_o donatist_n former_o and_o the_o papist_n now_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n for_o they_o have_v their_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o will_v send_v this_o gentleman_n to_o they_o who_o will_v teach_v he_o better_o divinity_n than_o the_o mythology_n of_o mr._n dodwel_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o say_v that_o salvation_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o that_o worship_v at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v proselyte_n who_o only_o submit_v to_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o noah_n and_o be_v not_o circumcise_v nor_o admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 〈◊〉_d vid._n schind_a in_o verb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o to_o these_o the_o jew_n grant_v a_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v such_o be_v naaman_n cornelius_n and_o many_o more_o this_o he_o may_v have_v sound_a in_o selden_n lightfoot_n mede_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o saviour_n word_n salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o exclude_v all_o other_o for_o the_o same_o jesus_n by_o his_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o but_o the_o jew_n enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o mystical_a reason_n of_o this_o gentleman_n from_o the_o one_o high_a priest_n and_o altar_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v pure_a impertinency_n as_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v only_o one_o high_a priest_n and_o one_o altar_n and_o no_o more_o or_o if_o they_o have_v according_a to_o his_o fiction_n it_o must_v be_v in_o dependence_n upon_o the_o supreme_a one_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n to_o multiply_v particular_a church_n and_o distribute_v a_o great_a diocese_n or_o parish_n into_o as_o many_o lesser_a as_o they_o see_v good_a each_o have_v their_o proper_a bishop_n without_o any_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o in_o point_n of_o government_n the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n be_v as_o absolute_a in_o his_o church_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o diocese_n of_o chester_n might_n if_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n please_v be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o bishopric_n without_o any_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n but_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v among_o the_o jew_n without_o confound_v and_o destroy_v their_o constitution_n he_o blame_v mr._n h._n for_o lay_v so_o much_o stress_n upon_o the_o word_n schism_n 14._o p._n 14._o and_o tell_v he_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v express_v by_o other_o word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mr._n h._n never_o deny_v but_o it_o may_v and_o so_o may_v the_o nature_n of_o treason_n be_v express_v by_o other_o term_n but_o yet_o he_o that_o will_v prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v treason_n by_o statute_n law_n must_v see_v whether_o he_o find_v it_o so_o call_v in_o the_o statute_n 25_o edward_n iii_o or_o any_o other_o that_o ascertain_v treason_n and_o so_o he_o that_o will_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o be_v schism_n must_v inquire_v how_o far_o the_o practice_n by_o these_o word_n signify_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o which_o be_v express_o call_v schism_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o christ_n he_o pretend_v to_o give_v we_o a_o more_o exact_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o be_v it_o why_o they_o signify_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o part_n a_o rend_a or_o cleave_v of_o one_o thing_n into_o two_o no_o great_a criticism_n all_o the_o world_n know_v where_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n there_o must_v be_v part_n separate_v but_o say_v he_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n it_o must_v signify_v a_o divide_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v most_o visible_o do_v by_o separation_n and_o breach_n of_o communion_n no_o doubt_v schism_n signify_v division_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o unity_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o govern_v head_n under_o christ_n nor_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o personal_a communion_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n if_o by_o separation_n of_o communion_n he_o mean_v multiply_v particular_a church_n this_o be_v very_o lawful_a in_o many_o case_n a_o overgrow_a church_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o ten_o or_o twenty_o and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o good_a reason_n and_o with_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o sinful_a or_o schismatical_a in_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o schism_n in_o form_v new_a particular_a church_n which_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v in_o do_v it_o contentious_o and_o out_o of_o opposition_n to_o one_o another_o which_o resolve_v it_o into_o mr._n h_n notion_n of_o uncharitableness_n mr._n h._n observe_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v figurative_o for_o a_o division_n and_o that_o twofold_a 1._o a_o division_n in_o apprehension_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v john_n 7.43_o to_o this_o the_o gentleman_n reply_v there_o be_v not_o
disagree_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v mistake_v whereas_o the_o fundamental_o be_v more_o direct_o and_o positive_o assert_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n admit_v of_o clear_a demonstration_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o those_o that_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n in_o all_o the_o lesser_a matter_n of_o religion_n to_o follow_v their_o leader_n and_o that_o make_v their_o command_n in_o these_o thing_n the_o standard_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n have_v find_v out_o a_o easy_a rule_n of_o controversy_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o opinion_n for_o he_o say_v if_o mr._n h._n be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o church_n history_n he_o will_v find_v that_o whole_a church_n and_o nation_n have_v their_o peculiar_a custom_n and_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o their_o member_n agree_v well_o enough_o in_o their_o opinion_n about_o they_o and_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o add_v if_o this_o gentleman_n be_v as_o well_o acquaint_v with_o church_n history_n as_o he_o pretend_v he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n and_o will_v obtrude_v a_o great_a fallacy_n upon_o the_o world_n the_o first_o attempt_n for_o the_o introduce_v such_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n occasion_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o contention_n and_o discord_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o imposer_n be_v severe_o check_v by_o they_o for_o their_o arrogance_n 5.1_o gal._n 5.1_o and_o all_o christian_n command_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o so_o great_a a_o disturbance_n be_v raise_v by_o urge_v such_o ceremony_n 12._o v._o 12._o that_o the_o apostle_n wish_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_a the_o church_n with_o they_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a when_o ceremony_n begin_v to_o increase_v though_o they_o be_v not_o for_o some_o time_n enjoin_v but_o the_o people_n take_v they_o up_o partly_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n partly_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o those_o they_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o yet_o they_o occasion_v great_a animosity_n and_o discord_n in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o socrates_n give_v we_o many_o instance_n lib._n 5._o c._n 21_o 22._o sozom._n l._n 7.19_o and_o when_o victor_n will_v needs_o impose_v his_o observation_n of_o easter_n such_o feud_n and_o heat_n be_v raise_v thereby_o as_o make_v they_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o be_v great_o lament_v by_o all_o sober_a bishop_n and_o christian_n and_o both_o cyprian_a and_o irenaeus_n great_o blame_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o stretch_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o government_n 24._o euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o not_o only_o beyond_o his_o line_n but_o also_o to_o cause_n of_o indifferency_n which_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o such_o severe_a censure_n and_o as_o ceremony_n and_o imposition_n increase_v contention_n grow_v up_o with_o they_o till_o at_o last_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n with_o that_o poison_n pour_v into_o the_o church_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n become_v like_o issachar_n a_o strong_a ass_n submit_v to_o every_o burden_n then_o indeed_o there_o be_v almost_o a_o universal_a agreement_n about_o ceremony_n and_o a_o general_a prostitution_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n but_o that_o be_v the_o dark_a and_o worst_a state_n wherein_o christianity_n ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v this_o gentleman_n account_n of_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n and_o indeed_o hic_fw-la pes_fw-la figendus_fw-la this_o be_v the_o core_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o it_o turn_v if_o he_o be_v right_a in_o this_o he_o have_v break_v mr._n h_n measure_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o a_o new_a enquiry_n mr._n h._n suppose_v that_o these_o corinthian_n who_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o schismatical_a contention_n be_v agree_v in_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o engage_v in_o foolish_a and_o uncharitable_a contest_v about_o the_o apostle_n some_o commend_a paul_n and_o prefer_v he_o before_o the_o rest_n other_o cry_v up_o cephas_n and_o a_o three_o sort_n apollo_n thus_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n this_o gentleman_n have_v learn_v from_o dr._n hammend_v to_o say_v that_o the_o person_n reprove_v for_o these_o contention_n be_v the_o gnostick_n heretic_n 21._o review_n p._n 20_o 21._o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v in_o incest_n and_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o marriage_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v persecution_n some_o of_o they_o pretend_v they_o have_v their_o heretical_a doctrine_n from_o st._n paul_n 22._o p._n 22._o other_o father_v they_o upon_o apollo_n other_o upon_o cephas_n and_o another_o sort_n pretend_v they_o have_v see_v christ_n himself_o and_o receive_v those_o doctrine_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o affirm_v they_o be_v heretical_a gnostic_n only_o and_o not_o the_o orthodox_n 24._o p._n 24._o who_o be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o corinthian_n lie_v in_o oppose_v the_o sound_a orthodox_n doctor_n and_o maintain_v their_o own_o wild_a heresy_n under_o the_o umbrage_n of_o these_o great_a name_n be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o gnostick_n heretic_n i_o know_v not_o what_o some_o man_n can_v do_v to_o misunderstand_v plain_a scripture_n if_o we_o meet_v with_o any_o smart_a reproof_n in_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n still_o they_o must_v be_v level_v at_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n if_o any_o be_v guilty_a of_o fornication_n it_o be_v the_o gnostic_n if_o any_o of_o temporize_v or_o of_o schism_n they_o be_v gnostic_n as_o if_o all_o beside_o they_o have_v be_v pure_a and_o innocent_a this_o be_v too_o great_a partiality_n and_o savour_n much_o of_o the_o pharisaical_a humour_n of_o some_o modern_a man_n that_o be_v for_o cast_v the_o odium_n of_o every_o ill_a thing_n upon_o those_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v schismatic_n that_o under_o this_o blind_a all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n may_v come_v off_o clear_a and_o be_v think_v in_o every_o thing_n blameless_a and_o inoffensive_a now_o although_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v such_o heretic_n in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o he_o describe_v they_o that_o some_o of_o they_o live_v among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o speak_v concern_v they_o though_o i_o seldom_o find_v that_o he_o speak_v direct_o to_o they_o yet_o that_o these_o be_v the_o person_n here_o reprove_v for_o schism_n much_o less_o the_o only_a person_n i_o can_v never_o believe_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 1._o the_o character_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v of_o these_o contentious_a corinthian_n in_o the_o context_n will_n by_o no_o mean_n fit_v the_o gnostick_n heretic_n for_o we_o find_v he_o call_v they_o the_o church_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n person_n that_o be_v call_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o verse_n wherein_o he_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o schismatical_a contention_n he_o call_v they_o brethren_n v._o 10._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o now_o this_o i_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n can_v any_o man_n imagine_v these_o such_o gross_a and_o damn_a heretic_n as_o the_o gnostic_n have_v be_v always_o describe_v can_v we_o believe_v the_o same_o apostle_n that_o be_v so_o sharp_a upon_o those_o that_o urge_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n as_o to_o call_v they_o dog_n and_o evil_a worker_n and_o bid_v the_o christian_n beware_v of_o they_o will_v be_v so_o tender_a and_o kind_a so_o affectionate_a and_o endear_n to_o the_o vile_a corrupter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o to_o call_v they_o saint_n and_o brethren_n and_o all_o the_o good_a name_n imaginable_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o england_n seldom_o speak_v to_o protestant_a dissenter_n in_o such_o oblige_a language_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n 2._o if_o the_o fault_n here_o reprove_v have_v be_v heresy_n and_o such_o as_o this_o gentleman_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o apostle_n
will_v plain_o and_o express_o have_v mention_v it_o we_o never_o find_v he_o guilty_a of_o spare_v such_o sin_n and_o sinner_n as_o these_o and_o if_o he_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o teach_v damnable_a heresy_n under_o that_o horrid_a aggravation_n of_o father_v they_o upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o christ_n too_o which_o will_v have_v add_v blasphemy_n to_o his_o heresy_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o soft_a and_o tender_a only_o to_o have_v say_v it_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o such_o kind_n of_o reproof_n will_v have_v bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o the_o crime_n but_o will_v have_v be_v next_o door_n to_o a_o justify_n of_o they_o and_o so_o far_o from_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o desperate_a guilt_n they_o be_v under_o that_o it_o will_v rather_o have_v betray_v they_o into_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v general_o observe_v that_o eli_n great_o sin_v in_o reprove_v such_o flagitious_a offence_n of_o his_o son_n in_o that_o mild_a language_n why_o do_v you_o such_o thing_n for_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o evil_a deal_n by_o all_o this_o people_n 2.3_o 1_o sam._n 2.3_o nay_o my_o son_n for_o it_o be_v no_o good_a report_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o you_o for_o you_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o transgress_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o be_v much_o more_o plain_a and_o home_n than_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n if_o he_o be_v reprove_v a_o crime_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o as_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v he_o will_v have_v be_v severe_a in_o the_o case_n so_o he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v speak_v direct_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o will_v have_v expose_v and_o disow_v their_o error_n and_o acquit_v himself_o before_o all_o the_o world_n he_o will_v have_v call_v they_o heretic_n and_o set_v a_o black_a mark_n upon_o their_o heresy_n and_o instead_o of_o say_v be_v paul_n crucify_a for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n will_v have_v challenge_v they_o do_v paul_n ever_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n do_v paul_n ever_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o live_v in_o incest_n or_o to_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n and_o he_o will_v have_v take_v that_o occasion_n since_o a_o fair_a can_v never_o offer_v itself_o immediate_o to_o disapprove_v and_o damn_v those_o error_n which_o they_o have_v broach_v under_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o a_o deep_a silence_n in_o all_o the_o context_n he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o swallow_v a_o camel_n that_o can_v digest_v such_o a_o notion_n 3._o have_v this_o be_v the_o case_n the_o apostle_n will_v certain_o have_v make_v a_o manifest_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o orthodox_n and_o the_o heretic_n and_o have_v plain_o advise_v the_o orthodox_n how_o to_o proceed_v against_o those_o blasphemous_a wretch_n but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n make_v but_o the_o fault_n of_o contention_n charge_v upon_o they_o all_o now_o this_o i_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n which_o according_a to_o this_o gentleman_n comment_n must_v be_v now_o this_o i_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v turn_v heretic_n and_o father_n your_o heresy_n upon_o i_o and_o upon_o christ_n too_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o nice_a upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v none_o free_a but_o doubtless_o it_o must_v argue_v a_o very_a common_a faultiness_n and_o they_o be_v so_o general_o engage_v in_o these_o foolish_a contest_v that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o account_v thereof_o from_o the_o church_n in_o common_a for_o man_n do_v not_o love_v to_o inform_v of_o themselves_o but_o the_o house_n of_o cloe_n send_v he_o the_o bad_a news_n now_o can_v we_o think_v the_o apostle_n will_v in_o such_o general_a term_n have_v assault_v the_o heresy_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n will_v he_o have_v lay_v such_o a_o temptation_n before_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o condemn_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n for_o gnostic_n certain_o his_o love_n to_o that_o people_n and_o indeed_o justice_n itself_o will_v have_v oblige_v he_o in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o have_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o innocent_a and_o the_o guilty_a and_o it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v command_v the_o orthodox_n to_o admonish_v and_o reject_v such_o abominable_a wretch_n from_o their_o communion_n we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n he_o do_v so_o and_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v more_o favourable_a to_o these_o who_o according_a to_o this_o gentleman_n account_n be_v no_o better_o but_o rather_o worse_a than_o he_o and_o indeed_o as_o bad_a as_o can_v be_v imagine_v 4._o the_o advice_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o these_o contend_a corinthian_n show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o gnostick_n heretic_n he_o counsel_v they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v persect_o join_v together_o in_o one_o mind_n and_o in_o one_o judgement_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o they_o our_o gentleman_n think_v this_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v demonstration_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v the_o same_o person_n that_o he_o reprove_v for_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 12._o v._o and_o of_o who_o contention_n he_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o 11._o v._n he_o advise_v in_o the_o 10._o v._o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o now_o if_o all_o these_o he_o here_o speak_v to_o be_v heretic_n will_v the_o apostle_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o be_v the_o apostle_n design_v to_o reconcile_v one_o heretic_n to_o another_o the_o heretic_n that_o be_v of_o paul_n to_o the_o heretic_n that_o be_v of_o apollo_n be_v he_o trouble_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v no_o better_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o be_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o oblige_a admonition_n dear_a heretic_n agree_v among_o yourselves_o and_o let_v there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o will_v not_o this_o have_v be_v a_o encourage_n and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o confederacy_n against_o christ_n his_o gospel_n and_o church_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a suspicious_a thing_n for_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o loyal_a subject_n to_o go_v to_o a_o herd_n of_o rebol_n that_o be_v quarrel_v one_o with_o another_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o keep_v together_o and_o to_o avoid_v division_n and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n it_o will_v be_v a_o better_a office_n to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o contention_n among_o they_o to_o break_v their_o confederacy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o subdue_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v how_o cunning_o this_o gentleman_n alter_v the_o phrase_n and_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o he_o expound_v be_v well_o joint_v and_o compact_v in_o the_o church_n but_o here_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o such_o a_o paraphrase_n and_o to_o bid_v heretic_n be_v join_v one_o to_o another_o be_v rather_o forbid_v they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v command_v they_o to_o abandon_v their_o devilish_a error_n and_o return_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o will_v have_v charge_v the_o orthodox_n to_o oppose_v they_o commendable_a for_o the_o contention_n on_o their_o side_n will_v have_v be_v commendable_a and_o to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o incorporate_v with_o they_o till_o they_o have_v renounce_v their_o error_n but_o to_o bid_v these_o heretic_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n when_o there_o lie_v a_o indispensible_a necessity_n on_o they_o all_o to_o change_v their_o mind_n be_v such_o odd_a insipid_a and_o infatuate_v counsel_n as_o can_v without_o a_o degree_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o inspire_a apostle_n 5._o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n afford_v we_o further_o evidence_n that_o this_o gentleman_n notion_n be_v false_a it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n upbraid_v they_o there_o with_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o judgement_n that_o they_o be_v but_o as_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o that_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a character_n of_o the_o gnostic_n far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o this_o author_n give_v we_o but_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o
insist_o most_o upon_o to_o overthrow_v mr._n h_n notion_n that_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n lie_v in_o uncharitable_a contention_n about_o their_o minister_n be_v that_o expression_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n upon_o which_o he_o thus_o harangue_n our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n long_o before_o this_o and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o strange_a wild_a fancy_n not_o to_o be_v content_v with_o any_o other_o minister_n except_v he_o beside_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o assign_v any_o reason_n why_o any_o body_n shall_v prefer_v paul_n or_o apollo_n before_o christ_n i_o always_o think_v our_o saviour_n may_v have_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n but_o these_o question_n have_v be_v often_o put_v and_o various_o answer_v some_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o loc_n chrysost_n in_o loc_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v other_o choose_v who_o they_o will_v for_o head_n of_o their_o party_n i_o only_o choose_v christ_n for_o i_o other_o say_v that_o some_o few_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n loc_fw-la partus_fw-la in_o loc_fw-la without_o any_o other_o divide_v denomination_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o probable_a be_v that_o these_o unhappy_a contention_n about_o paul_n and_o apollo_n have_v this_o effect_n upon_o some_o that_o they_o too_o much_o slight_v they_o all_o and_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o contempt_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o our_o old_a bibles_n print_v with_o large_a note_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o by_o her_o authority_n give_v this_o last_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v permit_v those_o note_n to_o have_v be_v go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o we_o have_v also_o there_o this_o account_n of_o schism_n that_o it_o be_v when_o man_n who_o otherwise_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n separate_v themselves_o from_o one_o another_o now_o let_v this_o gentleman_n take_v any_o of_o these_o solution_n and_o it_o will_v be_v abundant_o less_o absurd_a than_o this_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o because_o these_o corinthian_n have_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o must_v be_v instruct_v by_o their_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n it_o will_v be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o judge_v betwixt_o the_o orthodox_n and_o the_o heretical_a but_o i_o can_v apprehend_v any_o such_o mighty_a difficulty_n in_o the_o case_n the_o apostle_n when_o ever_o they_o plant_v church_n preach_v unto_o they_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v few_o and_o plain_a and_o therefore_o easy_o receive_v and_o remember_v those_o that_o believe_v upon_o their_o preach_v can_v not_o so_o quick_o forget_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v preach_v one_o doctrine_n to_o they_o and_o the_o contrary_a to_o other_o and_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v any_o that_o shall_v come_v with_o such_o wicked_a pretension_n will_v meet_v with_o a_o sharp_a repulse_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o discover_v such_o imposture_n that_o nothing_o but_o folly_n or_o fascination_n can_v hinder_v they_o from_o so_o do_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o galatian_n be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o judaical_a pretender_n the_o apostle_n admire_v at_o their_o weakness_n oh_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o etc._n etc._n he_o further_o inform_v we_o that_o when_o there_o be_v contrary_a doctrine_n preach_v the_o proof_n of_o each_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o person_n from_o who_o they_o be_v derive_v if_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o great_a if_o from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v next_o if_o from_o one_o of_o the_o first_o convert_v as_o apollo_n it_o be_v the_o last_o great_a authority_n i_o must_v confess_v this_o be_v quite_o above_o my_o reach_n i_o know_v not_o why_o this_o gentleman_n shall_v fancy_v such_o degree_n of_o credit_n and_o authority_n as_o these_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o be_v at_o that_o day_n infallible_o inspire_v speak_v with_o the_o high_a authority_n even_o that_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o what_o christ_n speak_v and_o of_o what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o write_v be_v not_o only_o a_o vain_a but_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n and_o make_v such_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o scripture_n as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v as_o if_o there_o be_v less_o credit_n and_o authority_n in_o some_o than_o other_o i_o suppose_v the_o proof_n of_o any_o doctrine_n will_v depend_v upon_o this_o point_n rather_o whether_o it_o be_v real_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o inspire_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n or_o no_o if_o it_o can_v be_v evince_v that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v deliver_v it_o there_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a of_o its_o truth_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o question_v nor_o any_o such_o degree_n of_o credibility_n imagine_v betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o inspire_a evangelist_n as_o to_o leave_v room_n for_o such_o pretend_a comparison_n all_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v they_o or_o no_o and_o there_o can_v not_o want_v witness_n in_o every_o church_n to_o confront_v any_o one_o that_o shall_v bring_v another_o gospel_n under_o any_o name_n whatsoever_o the_o gentleman_n have_v discover_v a_o wonderful_a argument_n for_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o form_n of_o salutation_n the_o apostle_n use_v in_o this_o chapter_n 1.2_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o from_o whence_o say_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o apostle_n make_v two_o party_n among_o they_o the_o orthodox_n and_o the_o heretic_n they_o and_o we_o this_o than_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o preface_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o who_o member_n be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n consist_v of_o two_o party_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v notorious_a damn_a gnostick_n heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o live_v in_o incest_n and_o to_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n and_o that_o blasphemous_o ascribe_v these_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n these_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o the_o holy_a sanctify_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o corinth_n 2._o we_o that_o be_v the_o orthodox_n that_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v to_o they_o both_o certain_o this_o will_v be_v the_o most_o scandalous_a paraphrase_n that_o ever_o be_v invent_v and_o yet_o the_o gentleman_n see_v this_o plain_o in_o the_o text._n but_o alas_o it_o afford_v no_o pretence_n for_o such_o a_o comment_n for_o they_o and_o we_o plain_o refer_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v both_o their_o lord_n and_o we_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o well_o as_o we_o that_o preach_v he_o to_o the_o world_n or_o they_o that_o be_v gentile_n as_o well_o as_o we_o that_o be_v jew_n the_o common_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a all_o the_o world_n over_o thus_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o whole_a band_n of_o interpeter_n dr._n hammond_n himself_o not_o dissent_v but_o when_o a_o man_n fancy_n be_v deep_o tinge_v with_o a_o notion_n every_o thing_n must_v be_v think_v to_o support_v it_o or_o else_o this_o will_v never_o have_v be_v mention_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n i_o now_o attend_v his_o review_n of_o the_o second_o instance_n of_o schism_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n mr._n h._n observe_v this_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o breach_n of_o communion_n because_o they_o all_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o into_o the_o church_n too_o the_o gentleman_n reply_v there_o be_v a_o notorious_a breach_n of_o communion_n even_o at_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o very_o great_a and_o scandalous_a miscarriage_n and_o who_o ever_o doubt_v of_o that_o but_o do_v he_o call_v these_o thing_n a_o breach_n of_o communion_n then_o i_o be_o afraid_a it_o be_v often_o break_a among_o themselves_o when_o mr._n h._n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o breach_n of_o communion_n he_o take_v it_o in_o
prove_v the_o dissenter_n schismatic_n and_o the_o vindicator_n repay_v he_o with_o another_o of_o those_o that_o have_v defend_v they_o from_o that_o charge_n and_o add_v whether_o these_o have_v not_o do_v as_o much_o to_o prove_v the_o imposer_n schismatic_n as_o the_o former_a to_o prove_v the_o dissenter_n such_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o interest_v party_n but_o of_o all_o the_o unbiased_a part_n of_o mankind_n our_o famous_a surveyor_n ask_v where_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o council_n of_o such_o for_o those_o that_o have_v a_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o bishop_n be_v certain_o for_o we_o and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o none_o of_o these_o be_v all_o bias_v against_o we_o but_o sir_n the_o question_n to_o be_v refer_v be_v not_o whether_o a_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a but_o whether_o such_o as_o we_o be_v so_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v those_o oath_n and_o make_v those_o declaration_n that_o have_v be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o church_n upon_o earth_n require_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o this_o of_o our_o nation_n so_o we_o have_v judge_n enough_o of_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v disinterest_v without_o go_v to_o pagan_n or_o atheist_n for_o they_o and_o what_o their_o thought_n be_v have_v be_v already_o in_o part_n discover_v he_o will_v help_v t.w._n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o divest_v of_o all_o christian_a temper_n humility_n and_o consideration_n 34._o review_n p._n 34._o may_v yet_o be_v in_o a_o desperate_a condition_n because_o it_o seem_v he_o may_v not_o have_v grain_n enough_o of_o these_o virtue_n to_o save_v he_o what!_o must_v we_o have_v a_o statical_a divinity_n too_o if_o a_o man_n have_v christian_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n it_o will_v be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o grace_n he_o that_o have_v they_o not_o in_o the_o prevail_a degree_n have_v they_o not_o at_o all_o that_o man_n in_o who_o pride_n be_v habitual_o prevalent_a have_v not_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o christian_a humility_n the_o gentleman_n therefore_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o salvo_n against_o the_o next_o time_n the_o vindicator_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o blunder_n in_o the_o citizen_n in_o call_v the_o same_o person_n sceptical_a a_o slight_a of_o our_o religion_n obstinate_a and_o perverse_a etc._n etc._n and_o think_v sceptical_a and_o obstinate_a do_v not_o jump_v well_o together_o this_o gentleman_n endeavour_n to_o help_v he_o here_o too_o and_o say_v t.w._n intend_v these_o as_o so_o many_o several_a character_n and_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o unite_v they_o all_o in_o one_o person_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n if_o thou_o be_v sceptical_a i_o shall_v altogether_o glory_v in_o thy_o scoff_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v all_o join_v together_o no_o disjunctive_a particle_n betwixt_o they_o all_o lodge_v in_o one_o single_a person_n in_o a_o distinct_a paragraph_n as_o a_o three_o man_n distinct_a both_o from_o the_o churchman_n and_o dissenter_n and_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o alderman_n himself_o as_o this_o author_n call_v he_o be_v too_o honest_a to_o deny_v it_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n t._n w._n set_v it_o up_o as_o a_o standard_n of_o controversy_n be_v full_o manifest_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o paper_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a groundless_a suggestion_n that_o we_o have_v any_o design_n to_o lay_v it_o aside_o that_o we_o may_v impose_v whatever_o notion_n we_o please_v upon_o the_o world_n we_o very_o well_o approve_v of_o the_o creed_n and_o have_v subscribe_v to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o article_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v your_o own_o minister_n keep_v as_o close_o to_o those_o article_n in_o their_o preach_a as_o we_o do_v the_o vindicator_n have_v be_v already_o defend_v in_o the_o exception_n he_o take_v at_o t._n w_n date_n of_o the_o origination_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o gentlaman_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o under_o the_o denomination_n of_o christian_a which_o be_v very_o false_a as_o those_o that_o read_v the_o passage_n will_v see_v however_o the_o alderman_n be_v behold_v to_o his_o brisk_a champion_n for_o he_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o help_v he_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_n he_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o yet_o unbuilt_a i_o answer_v if_o by_o unbuilt_a he_o mean_v unfinished_a it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v a_o build_n in_o fieri_fw-la and_o will_v not_o be_v complete_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o by_o unbuilt_a he_o mean_v unbegun_v i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n so_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o have_v be_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o rock_n there_o speak_v of_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o spend_v time_n upon_o such_o quibble_n if_o the_o gentleman_n have_v mention_v the_o christian_a church_n or_o if_o he_o have_v not_o say_v a_o few_o line_n before_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o dare_v say_v the_o vindicator_n will_v not_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o 35._o review_n p._n 35._o nor_o have_v blame_v he_o no_o more_o than_o tertullian_n and_o jerome_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o infancy_n and_o though_o the_o vindicator_n acknowledge_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n much_o less_o that_o the_o church_n then_o have_v its_o first_o existence_n i_o hope_v when_o these_o gentleman_n call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o church_n universal_a i_o desire_v this_o gentleman_n to_o give_v we_o some_o better_a proof_n than_o his_o bare_a word_n that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n impose_v upon_o the_o disciple_n thing_n indifferent_a 36._o p._n 36._o especial_o because_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o they_o not_o to_o do_v so_o and_o he_o must_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v their_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o plenitude_n of_o power_n till_o than_o he_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o gain_v no_o victory_n the_o vindicator_n bewail_v the_o slow_a progress_n the_o gospel_n have_v make_v in_o the_o world_n and_o impute_v it_o in_o part_n to_o the_o needless_a ceremony_n with_o which_o man_n have_v encumber_a it_o and_o want_v of_o personal_a worth_n in_o the_o manager_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o it_o no_o what!_o not_o when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o notorious_a debauchery_n among_o we_o that_o insolent_o outface_n all_o the_o letter_n and_o order_n whereby_o our_o pious_a king_n and_o queen_n have_v stir_v up_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v for_o the_o suppression_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o these_o gentleman_n see_v no_o want_n of_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o england_n but_o be_v for_o recommend_v to_o the_o dissenter_n a_o journey_n to_o china_n or_o tartary_n alas_o man_n the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v nation_n another_o title_n but_o to_o make_v the_o inhabitant_n other_o man_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o sensible_a that_o have_v make_v but_o a_o slow_a progress_n in_o england_n in_o that_o which_o be_v its_o main_a design_n you_o will_v make_v but_o a_o ill_a watchman_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o your_o church_n and_o if_o our_o minister_n shall_v take_v such_o a_o journey_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o assign_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o dear_a and_o pleasant_a land_n of_o their_o nativity_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o fatigue_n of_o a_o tedious_a voyage_n and_o all_o the_o danger_n and_o hardship_n of_o a_o pagan_a wilderness_n that_o there_o at_o least_o they_o may_v enjoy_v that_o liberty_n of_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n elliot_n vid._n the_o life_n of_o mr._n elliot_n among_o the_o barbarous_a indian_n to_o who_o they_o bring_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o what_o toil_n they_o undergo_v and_o what_o success_n god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v see_v and_o admire_v the_o citizen_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v
same_o over_o all_o church_n and_o this_o surveyor_n say_v the_o bishop_n succeed_v they_o in_o the_o same_o authority_n only_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v limit_v by_o humane_a agreement_n and_o ask_v the_o vindicator_n whether_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o as_o true_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n as_o true_o a_o presbyter_n in_o any_o other_o man_n diocese_n or_o parish_n as_o in_o his_o own_o but_o here_o he_o put_v thing_n together_o that_o shall_v be_v keep_v distinct_a a_o bishop_n in_o the_o receive_v and_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o relative_n term_n and_o always_o connote_v a_o bishopric_n either_o in_o possession_n or_o title_n as_o his_o charge_n and_o cure_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v bishop_n in_o another_o man_n diocese_n he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n indeed_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o may_v preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n any_o where_o that_o providence_n cast_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o opportunity_n of_o so_o do_v and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o episcopal_a power_n they_o pretend_v to_o we_o will_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v as_o universal_a as_o they_o please_v but_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o minister_n and_o people_n which_o they_o call_v the_o apostolical_a power_n they_o have_v not_o any_o where_o but_o in_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o yet_o even_o that_o power_n the_o apostle_n have_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o can_v not_o be_v limit_v in_o it_o by_o any_o humane_a agreement_n whatsoever_o by_o this_o notion_n our_o gentleman_n have_v advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o cheshire_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 40._o review_n p._n 40._o but_o what_o be_v found_v on_o humane_a agreement_n and_o what_o thank_v his_o diocesan_n will_v give_v he_o for_o such_o a_o doctrine_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o he_o afterward_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n which_o make_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o our_o bishop_n to_o depend_v upon_o humane_a agreement_n without_o which_o he_o that_o have_v none_o at_o all_o will_v have_v as_o much_o as_o they_o or_o perhaps_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o worse_a consequence_n than_o that_o for_o if_o every_o bishop_n have_v universal_a power_n in_o all_o diocese_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v only_o restrain_v in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o by_o humane_a agreement_n then_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o apostolical_a authority_n make_v canon_n for_o all_o england_n and_o excommunicate_v we_o all_o if_o we_o receive_v they_o not_o for_o christ_n give_v he_o universal_a power_n only_o it_o be_v limit_v by_o humane_a agreement_n which_o he_o never_o agree_v to_o and_o if_o he_o have_v that_o can_v not_o render_v his_o act_n unauthoritative_a but_o only_o irregular_a only_o the_o best_a on_o it_o be_v any_o bishop_n in_o england_n may_v make_v canon_n for_o rome_n too_o and_o damn_v they_o all_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o all_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o will_v glad_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n a_o little_a better_o and_o therefore_o i_o beg_v the_o favour_n of_o this_o gentleman_n to_o tell_v i_o what_o agreement_n these_o be_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v where_o and_o when_o make_v and_o by_o who_o be_v they_o only_o make_v by_o the_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o or_o have_v the_o people_n a_o hand_n therein_o or_o do_v he_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n if_o bishop_n can_v by_o mutual_a agreement_n so_o restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n why_o may_v they_o not_o by_o the_o like_a agreement_n constitute_v one_o to_o be_v head_n over_o they_o all_o i_o wish_v this_o gentleman_n will_v go_v to_o school_n to_o a_o learned_a doctor_n of_o his_o own_o church_n though_o he_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o these_o notion_n yet_o i_o hope_v no_o schismatic_a for_o all_o that_o 121._o treat_n of_o supremacy_n p._n 120_o 121._o it_o be_v the_o worthy_a dr._n isaac_n barrow_n who_o word_n be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n well_o consistent_a for_o the_o apostleship_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a office_n charge_v with_o the_o instruction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o call_v for_o a_o answerable_a care_n the_o apostle_n be_v ruler_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n say_v ordain_v by_o god_n ruler_n not_o take_v several_a nation_n and_o city_n but_o all_o of_o they_o in_o common_a entrust_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o ordinary_a stand_a charge_n affix_v to_o one_o place_n and_o require_v a_o special_a attendance_n there_o who_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n say_v do_v sit_v and_o be_v employ_v in_o one_o place_n now_o he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o general_n care_n can_v hardly_o discharge_v such_o a_o particular_a office_n and_o he_o that_o be_v fix_v to_o so_o particular_a a_o attendance_n can_v hardly_o look_v well_o after_o so_o general_a a_o charge_n i_o need_v not_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v say_v about_o the_o power_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n what_o the_o gentleman_n here_o allege_v be_v anticipate_v and_o answer_v he_o must_v prove_v that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v what_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v that_o they_o may_v not_o ordain_v that_o they_o may_v not_o reprove_v one_o another_o for_o their_o fault_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_n he_o say_v these_o be_v the_o power_n that_o bishop_n have_v exercise_v all_o along_o and_o so_o have_v presbyter_n too_o and_o if_o exercise_n prove_v the_o title_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v bishop_n also_o he_o add_v the_o congregational_a invention_n allow_v of_o no_o such_o officer_n the_o most_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v all_o independent_a without_o ever_o a_o timothy_n or_o titus_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o therefore_o by_o scripture_n stand_v condemn_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o be_o sure_a episcopacy_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o their_o own_o party_n account_v the_o only_a pastor_n and_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v but_o their_o curate_n and_o yet_o these_o pastor_n have_v none_o to_o supervise_v they_o but_o be_v as_o independent_a as_o can_v be_v there_o be_v no_o paul_n to_o govern_v these_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o therefore_o their_o church_n be_v to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a pattern_n and_o dr._n morrice_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n to_o have_v many_o congregation_n under_o he_o bishop_n may_v be_v pastor_n of_o single_a congregation_n yea_o they_o may_v not_o have_v one_o presbyter_n under_o they_o 60._o review_n p._n 60._o and_o yet_o be_v bishop_n still_o for_o milles_n the_o martyr_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o christian_a in_o his_o diocese_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v few_o pastor_n of_o our_o congregational_a church_n but_o what_o have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o so_o that_o episcopacy_n and_o independency_n may_v very_o well_o comport_v together_o for_o episcopacy_n be_v independent_a and_o may_v be_v congregational_a and_o if_o the_o one_o be_v condemn_v by_o scripture_n the_o other_o must_v fall_v with_o it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o idle_a fancy_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o office_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v itinerant_a for_o then_o say_v he_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o office_n when_o they_o be_v at_o home_n the_o one_o in_o ephesus_n and_o the_o other_o in_o crete_n if_o by_o call_v those_o place_n their_o home_n he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o they_o be_v their_o proper_a diocesan_n see_v where_o they_o be_v to_o reside_v it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o every_o body_n know_v that_n the_o way_n of_o idle_a person_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o our_o bible_n can_v make_v it_o that_o timothy_n be_v only_o to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n for_o a_o season_n till_o paul_n return_n out_o of_o macedonia_n 1_o tim._n 3.14_o after_o which_o he_o accompany_v paul_n into_o asia_n chap._n 4.13_o from_o thence_o to_o italy_n heb._n 13.23_o thence_o paul_n declare_v he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o philippi_n chap._n 2.19_o and_o we_o find_v he_o at_o rome_n again_o col._n 1.1_o and_o titus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v resident_a at_o crete_n 4.10_o gal._n 2.1_o &_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 2.12_o &_o 7._o &_o 13._o &_o 12.8_o 2_o tim._n 4.10_o that_o he_o be_v command_v away_o to_o nicopolis_n before_o winter_n chap._n 3.12_o he_o be_v send_v to_o corinth_n and_o dalmatia_n and_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o paul_n and_o come_v to_o he_o during_o his_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n these_o remove_v our_o gent._n will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v be_v their_o episcopal_a visitation_n but_o that_o will_v
make_v the_o diocese_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n to_o take_v in_o one_o another_o and_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n too_o the_o vindicator_n tell_v t._n w._n that_o it_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o proper_a succession_n that_o two_o bishop_n shall_v succeed_v one_o apostle_n in_o his_o apostolical_a power_n this_o gent._n undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o may_v but_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o instance_n as_o signify_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o inadvertency_n viz._n when_o two_o person_n be_v heir_n to_o one_o in_o the_o same_o estate_n the_o law_n call_v they_o successores_fw-la partiarii_fw-la but_o this_o will_v not_o do_v a_o estate_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o a_o thousand_o part_n and_o each_o of_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o estate_n still_o but_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v universal_a the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n and_o division_n here_o will_v make_v it_o another_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o account_n that_o mr._n bradford_n dr._n barrow_n and_o the_o best_a protestant_a writer_n give_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n paul_n as_o a_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o power_n at_o ephesus_n as_o at_o crete_n and_o if_o timothy_n have_v succeed_v in_o the_o apostolical_a power_n he_o must_v have_v have_v so_o too_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v as_o defective_a as_o the_o former_a empire_n how_o great_a soever_o be_v limit_v within_o certain_a bound_n and_o may_v be_v divide_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o imperial_a power_n to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o apostolical_a it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o talk_v of_o any_o province_n to_o which_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v limit_v they_o have_v equal_a power_n in_o all_o province_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o must_v those_o have_v too_o that_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o apostleship_n the_o vindicator_n also_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o timothy_n and_o titus_n can_v succeed_v paul_n in_o his_o apostleship_n whilst_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o plenitude_n of_o power_n this_o gent._n dare_v not_o undertake_v to_o unfold_v the_o riddle_n but_o so_o it_o be_v choose_v what_o the_o consequence_n may_v be_v for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n give_v they_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n within_o their_o respective_a charge_n choose_v how_o much_o or_o how_o little_a he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o but_o pray_v sir_n think_v better_o of_o it_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n confine_v to_o a_o particular_a charge_n and_o province_n be_v not_o the_o plenitude_n of_o apostolical_a power_n and_o if_o he_o reserve_v any_o power_n to_o himself_o within_o those_o respective_a charge_n they_o have_v not_o the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n there_o but_o be_v under_o his_o apostolical_a jurisdiction_n still_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o succeed_v he_o in_o it_o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n reserve_v to_o himself_o no_o power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n he_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o apostleship_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o apostolical_a power_n every_o where_o have_v it_o not_o where_o but_o the_o generous_a surveyor_n be_v willing_a to_o compromise_n the_o matter_n betwixt_o they_o t._n w._n must_v call_v the_o bishop_n coadjutor_n only_o whilst_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v and_o the_o vindicator_n must_v give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o successor_n after_o their_o death_n and_o if_o by_o successor_n he_o mean_v those_o that_o after_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o grant_v all_o true_a bishop_n be_v their_o successor_n but_o then_o we_o must_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o bishop_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o bishop_n before_o the_o apostle_n death_n as_o after_o and_o therefore_o their_o episcopal_a power_n do_v not_o come_v to_o they_o by_o succession_n nor_o do_v there_o at_o the_o apostle_n death_n any_o new_a accession_n of_o power_n devolve_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o most_o needless_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o give_v the_o primitive_a father_n any_o trouble_n in_o this_o matter_n 42._o review_n p._n 42._o what_o if_o they_o call_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n the_o apostle_n successor_n so_o do_v we_o too_o but_o do_v they_o say_v that_o they_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o apostolical_a power_n or_o that_o the_o apostleship_n be_v devolve_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v that_o t._n w._n after_o his_o weak_a manner_n struggle_v to_o prove_v and_o indeed_o no_o less_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n this_o gentleman_n be_v not_o so_o thoughtful_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o say_v we_o make_v it_o such_o a_o mighty_a mystery_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o constitute_v his_o successor_n if_o by_o constitute_v he_o mean_v name_v or_o appoint_v who_o shall_v be_v his_o successor_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a suppose_v that_o god_n preserve_v his_o life_n and_o the_o church_n consent_v to_o that_o appointment_n though_o it_o be_v very_o inconvenient_a and_o therefore_o forbid_v by_o ancient_a council_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o bishop_n to_o devolve_v his_o whole_a episcopal_a power_n upon_o another_o and_o yet_o to_o keep_v it_o himself_o in_o as_o great_a amplitude_n as_o ever_o etc._n decret_n par_fw-fr 2._o cause_n 7._o quaest_n 1._o c._n 5._o vivente_fw-la episcopo_fw-la can._n 41._o in_o unâ_fw-la ecclefiâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o decretal_a and_o canon_n law_n will_v tell_v he_o a_o successor_n come_v not_o in_o place_n till_o the_o predecessor_n be_v go_v that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n live_v no_o man_n can_v succeed_v he_o that_o there_o can_v be_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o place_n this_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o sufficient_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o which_o follow_v about_o the_o certainty_n of_o linus_n his_o succeed_a peter_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o the_o concession_n of_o papist_n etc._n vid._n review_n p._n 44._o irenaeus_n l._n 2._o c._n 39_o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la aetatem_fw-la seniorem_fw-la quadragessimi_fw-la aut_fw-la quinquagessimi_fw-la anni_fw-la habens_fw-la dom._n noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v already_o be_v large_o discuss_v in_o these_o paper_n it_o be_v possible_a irenaeus_n may_v name_v all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o yet_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o order_n of_o succession_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o gospel_n that_o irenaeus_n report_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o our_o saviour_n live_v to_o the_o age_n of_o above_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n and_o say_v he_o have_v this_o from_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o asia_n who_o receive_v it_o from_o st._n john_n himself_n how_o well_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o history_n too_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o father_n birth_n and_o death_n account_n be_v so_o various_a and_o the_o probability_n on_o each_o hand_n so_o fair_a that_o no_o modest_a man_n will_v be_v positive_a in_o it_o but_o mr._n dodwel_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o fix_v it_o and_o his_o disciple_n make_v no_o question_n but_o he_o have_v do_v it_o infallible_o the_o vindicator_n have_v some_o reason_n to_o put_v that_o question_n concern_v the_o apostolical_a succession_n in_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n which_o this_o gentleman_n quarrel_n with_o because_o he_o observe_v t._n w._n make_v linus_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n simeon_n james_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o jerusalem_n ananias_n i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v ananias_n the_o cobbler_n of_o who_o before_o st._n mark_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o account_n run_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n divide_v the_o world_n into_o several_a province_n and_o each_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o his_o proper_a district_n and_o those_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n successor_n that_o come_v into_o their_o several_a see_v after_o their_o death_n and_o these_o be_v but_o such_o a_o number_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o succession_n must_v be_v only_o propagate_v in_o these_o patriarchate_n this_o the_o vindicator_n mention_v as_o what_o will_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o t._n w._n his_o scheme_n of_o succession_n which_o he_o only_o erect_v in_o those_o church_n where_o he_o have_v a_o apostle_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roll_n he_o never_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o t._n w._n or_o any_o other_o that_o none_o but_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o intimate_v that_o such_o a_o succession_n as_o t._n w._n describe_v will_v only_o be_v find_v in_o those_o
church_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n and_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o this_o gentleman_n can_v demonstrate_v it_o better_a than_o his_o alderman_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o according_a to_o these_o man_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o validity_n of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n depend_v upon_o this_o line_n and_o therefore_o it_o require_v a_o proof_n suitable_a to_o the_o vast_a weight_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v give_v we_o such_o evidence_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n he_o tell_v we_o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v a_o account_n we_o find_v the_o succession_n regular_a and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o like_a care_n in_o former_a age_n we_o rely_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o care_n and_o integrity_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v bereave_v we_o of_o our_o confidence_n confidence_n indeed_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o what_o if_o god_n have_v never_o promise_v such_o a_o unbroken_a line_n how_o can_v we_o think_v his_o providence_n shall_v be_v engage_v to_o preserve_v it_o or_o where_o have_v he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o england_n and_o what_o if_o our_o ancestor_n who_o be_v idolatrous_a papist_n have_v no_o integrity_n nor_o take_v no_o care_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n and_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o enslave_v the_o world_n a_o miserable_a faith_n and_o hope_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o care_n and_o integrity_n of_o apostate_n antichristian_a bishop_n and_o church_n what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o vindicator_n descend_v from_o adam_n as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o come_v into_o a_o bishopric_n without_o episcopal_a consecration_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o ordinary_a generation_n be_v so_o perfect_o ludicrous_a that_o as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v only_o design_v to_o make_v the_o club_n merry_a so_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o whole_o to_o they_o but_o that_o which_o go_v before_o must_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o dismiss_v he_o pretend_v that_o we_o have_v as_o good_a evidence_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o minister_n episcopal_o ordain_v as_o of_o pure_a and_o genuine_a scripture_n 44._o vid._n review_n p._n 44._o and_o say_v he_o although_o we_o have_v not_o the_o original_a manuscript_n to_o compare_v the_o one_o nor_o entire_a fasti_fw-la in_o the_o other_o case_n yet_o unless_o any_o will_v produce_v matter_n of_o fact_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v deceive_v no_o man_n shall_v bereave_v we_o of_o our_o confidence_n but_o this_o will_v satisfy_v no_o body_n but_o those_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v confident_a right_n or_o wrong_n for_o that_o we_o have_v true_a scripture_n be_v a_o thing_n much_o more_o capable_a of_o demonstration_n than_o that_o none_o of_o our_o bishop_n have_v ever_o want_v episcopal_a ordination_n it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o impose_v a_o unordained_a person_n upon_o a_o particular_a church_n other_o nor_o can_v man_n lie_v under_o the_o same_o temptation_n to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o than_o a_o false_a bible_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o latter_a all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v equal_o concern_v to_o discover_v and_o reject_v the_o imposture_n in_o the_o other_o a_o particular_a diocese_n be_v only_o interest_v in_o the_o one_o they_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o copy_n spread_v abroad_o by_o which_o they_o may_v compare_v and_o try_v any_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o the_o other_o they_o may_v have_v nothing_o but_o the_o credential_n or_o certificate_n of_o person_n dead_a or_o live_a remote_a which_o may_v easy_o be_v forge_v and_o they_o not_o able_a to_o find_v it_o out_o and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o single_a credit_n and_o care_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n but_o of_o many_o other_o that_o have_v not_o be_v make_v so_o drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n we_o have_v the_o greek_a armenian_a and_o african_a church_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o great_a point_n but_o as_o to_o the_o continue_a episcopal_a ordination_n of_o our_o bishop_n we_o sole_o depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o blind_a and_o deceitful_a generation_n that_o have_v outdo_v all_o mankind_n in_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o put_v a_o thousand_o cheat_n upon_o the_o world_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o we_o have_v most_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o indication_n of_o their_o divine_a original_a but_o no_o such_o inherent_a mark_n or_o character_n of_o divinity_n be_v find_v upon_o the_o whole_a line_n and_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v always_o account_v the_o most_o horrid_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o forge_v or_o adulterate_v the_o scripture_n but_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o in_o popish_a age_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o though_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o encroachment_n which_o the_o pope_n make_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o dr._n sherlock_n tell_v we_o yet_o if_o they_o assume_v such_o a_o power_n it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v suspect_v they_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o execute_v it_o beside_o none_o ever_o pretend_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n do_v absolute_o depend_v upon_o have_v a_o complete_a and_o entire_a canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o these_o man_n it_o do_v whole_o lie_v upon_o a_o entire_a line_n of_o succession_n in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o circumstance_n these_o two_o case_n vast_o differ_v and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n than_o this_o man_n have_v say_v for_o his_o line_n will_v great_o betray_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o he_o that_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v no_o better_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o bibles_n than_o of_o such_o a_o line_n do_v the_o worst_a office_n imaginable_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sly_a libel_n upon_o scripture_n that_o i_o have_v late_o meet_v with_o here_o again_o the_o business_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o high_a fall_n in_o our_o way_n but_o have_v sist_v it_o already_o i_o shall_v not_o make_v repetition_n this_o gentleman_n will_v salve_v and_o patch_n up_o the_o business_n by_o supposition_n suppose_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o that_o abbot_n be_v extinct_a and_o true_a bishop_n call_v in_o to_o consecrate_v than_o the_o line_n will_v be_v piece_v again_o and_o yet_o all_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n that_o live_v under_o the_o successor_n of_o that_o abbot_n be_v damn_v by_o their_o doctrine_n but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o extinct_a which_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v and_o impossible_a to_o prove_v suppose_v that_o line_n shall_v reach_v to_o our_o time_n than_o all_o within_o it_o be_v lay_v impostor_n i_o think_v the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o oblige_v these_o man_n that_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o line_n be_v right_o or_o else_o chastise_v they_o severe_o for_o make_v their_o authority_n depend_v upon_o a_o supposition_n impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v the_o gentleman_n deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v a_o abbot_n presbyter_n to_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n and_o make_v challenge_n and_o oppress_v his_o margin_n with_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o indeed_o to_o give_v he_o his_o due_n he_o have_v endeavour_v all_o along_o by_o the_o redundancy_n of_o the_o margin_n to_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o emptiness_n of_o the_o page_n which_o look_v like_o a_o shallow_a muddy_a stream_n hem_v in_o with_o a_o flowery_a bank_n on_o each_o side_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o what_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n practice_n and_o what_o the_o schoolman_n determine_v bellarmine_n himself_o upon_o the_o note_n of_o succession_n confess_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o particular_a delegation_n empower_v mytre_v abbot_n though_o mere_a presbyter_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o two_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o business_n of_o consecration_n the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n consecrate_a their_o patriarch_n for_o several_a generation_n cassianus_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o young_a man_n call_v daniel_n 5._o sum._n angelic_a ord._n sect._n 13._o filuc_n jesus_n de_fw-fr casibus_fw-la cons_n par_fw-fr 1._o tract_n 9_o c._n 5._o alens_fw-la sum_fw-la theol._n par_fw-fr 4._o q._n 9_o m._n 5._o who_o live_v among_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n
where_o we_o live_v in_o its_o holy_a devotion_n and_o so_o do_v dissenter_n join_v with_o the_o church_n where_o they_o live_v which_o be_v as_o true_a church_n and_o their_o devotion_n as_o holy_a as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o large_a and_o splendid_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o yet_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o 60th_o page_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o many_o congregation_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n nor_o to_o have_v presbyter_n under_o he_o for_o milles_n the_o martyr_n have_v no_o christian_a in_o his_o diocese_n but_o it_o be_v ordination_n that_o make_v a_o bishop_n if_o therefore_o our_o minister_n have_v all_o the_o ordination_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v bishop_n though_o they_o be_v but_o pastor_n of_o single_a congregation_n and_o now_o if_o this_o gentleman_n can_v prove_v by_o plain_a scripture_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v have_v a_o distinct_a ordination_n from_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n sacerdos_fw-la ambrose_n in_o 1_o tim_n 3._o episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la una_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la est_fw-la uterque_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la to_o advance_v he_o into_o a_o superior_a office_n he_o have_v lose_v the_o cause_n and_o here_o we_o hold_v it_o and_o expect_v plain_a and_o direct_a evidence_n to_o this_o very_a point_n when_o ever_o the_o review_v humour_n return_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o the_o pastor_n of_o single_a congregation_n have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o bishop_n than_o our_o diocesan_n be_v a_o new_a species_n of_o bishop_n which_o st._n cyprian_n disow_v in_o his_o prefatory_a speech_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o very_o just_a prejudices_fw-la for_o when_o bishop_n have_v take_v away_o from_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n these_o right_n and_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o engross_v all_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o diocese_n be_v become_v too_o large_a for_o their_o personal_a inspection_n and_o administration_n they_o be_v force_v to_o set_v up_o officer_n of_o humane_a institution_n to_o exercise_v those_o power_n under_o they_o which_o they_o have_v ravish_v from_o gospel_n minister_n that_o by_o numerous_a dependency_n and_o large_a revenue_n they_o may_v gain_v that_o pre-eminence_n which_o some_o man_n begin_v betimes_o to_o contend_v for_o see_v mr._n baxters_n treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n never_o yet_o answer_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_o show_v these_o man_n contempt_n of_o antiquity_n when_o it_o speak_v not_o on_o their_o side_n than_o deny_v the_o people_n power_n of_o election_n 197._o rational_a defence_n p._n 3._o sect._n 6._o p._n 197._o which_o be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o divers_a council_n and_o ample_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o dr._n rule_n have_v prove_v and_o though_o we_o will_v not_o say_v such_o consent_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o ministerial_a power_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_o necessary_a to_o the_o pastoral_n relation_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a cure_n in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v not_o interpose_v but_o by_o the_o people_n consent_n this_o gentleman_n tell_v we_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v leave_v whole_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o wonder_v what_o that_o church_n be_v to_o who_o discretion_n this_o be_v refer_v when_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v leave_v out_o will_v he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o diocese_n to_o impose_v a_o bishop_n upon_o any_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o must_v we_o by_o the_o church_n understand_v the_o bishop_n alone_o without_o minister_n and_o people_n as_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o those_o matter_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n discretion_n this_o let_v we_o see_v what_o these_o man_n drive_v at_o and_o how_o glad_o they_o will_v enslave_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o few_o and_o those_o not_o always_o the_o wise_a or_o best_a of_o men._n that_o the_o nomination_n of_o our_o english_a bishop_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o king_n be_v very_o please_v to_o dissenter_n especial_o under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o so_o wise_a and_o good_a as_o we_o be_v but_o than_o we_o must_v say_v the_o power_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o king_n and_o law_n be_v not_o proper_o spiritual_a power_n and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o own_v they_o as_o have_v humane_a authority_n over_o we_o circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la by_o the_o appointment_n of_o our_o governor_n as_o far_o as_o by_o law_n we_o be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o certain_o many_o of_o they_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o pretend_v to_o any_o more_o since_o our_o law_n express_o condemn_v such_o pretension_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o case_n the_o gentleman_n tell_v we_o the_o vindicator_n show_v his_o ability_n in_o mention_v ignatius_n who_o advise_v the_o bishop_n to_o hold_v frequent_a assembly_n and_o to_o inquire_v after_o all_o by_o their_o name_n not_o despise_v the_o man_n servant_n or_o maid_n servant_n and_o he_o will_v fain_o show_v his_o ability_n in_o enervate_v so_o plain_a evidence_n and_o will_v impose_v upon_o we_o a_o great_a many_o negative_n and_o peradventure_o which_o we_o must_v help_v he_o to_o prove_v we_o must_v prove_v that_o those_o assembly_n meet_v only_o in_o one_o place_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o ordinary_a congregation_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o body_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o his_o charge_n that_o no_o man_n else_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o frailty_n and_o misdemeanour_n of_o particular_a these_o and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o such_o negative_n we_o must_v prove_v which_o we_o be_v no_o way_n oblige_v to_o do_v we_o insist_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o ignatius_n and_o he_o must_v prove_v his_o peradventure_o himself_o or_o we_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o the_o author_n of_o the_o enquiry_n into_o the_o constitution_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n offer_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o diocese_n be_v no_o large_a in_o the_o number_n of_o church_n member_n than_o our_o present_a parish_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v so_o or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o be_v positive_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o the_o first_o step_n towards_o prelacy_n be_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o one_o which_o before_o be_v manage_v by_o several_a in_o common_a the_o next_o be_v to_o make_v that_o church_n as_o large_a and_o great_a as_o can_v be_v by_o keep_v new_o form_v congregation_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o we_o have_v early_a instance_n of_o such_o encroachment_n these_o man_n take_v the_o liberty_n of_o make_v word_n signify_v any_o thing_n that_o serve_v their_o present_a purpose_n if_o ireneus_fw-la say_v the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o presbyter_n must_v signify_v bishop_n for_o fear_v of_o spoil_v the_o plea_n of_o succession_n 66._o review_n p._n 65_o 66._o if_o tertullian_n say_v they_o never_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o any_o but_o the_o precedent_n there_o precedent_n must_v not_o signify_v the_o bishop_n but_o the_o presbyter_n for_o it_o seem_v in_o a_o bench_n of_o presbyter_n they_o be_v all_o precedent_n though_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o cathedra_fw-la among_o they_o such_o man_n will_v never_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o something_o to_o say_v though_o the_o vindicator_n trust_v perhaps_o to_o his_o memory_n mention_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n instead_o of_o baptism_n yet_o it_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o take_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v his_o diocese_n can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o model_n with_o we_o which_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v altogether_o impracticable_a this_o gentleman_n wonder_v the_o vindicator_n shall_v be_v so_o nice_a in_o the_o notion_n of_o succession_n p._n 19_o and_o afterward_o so_o loose_a as_o to_o make_v it_o no_o more_o but_o conformity_n to_o the_o apostle_n model_n in_o government_n and_o worship_n but_o the_o wonder_n will_v cease_v when_o he_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o take_v succession_n in_o the_o sense_n t._n w._n use_v it_o as_o that_o which_o give_v the_o bishop_n their_o title_n to_o apostolical_a power_n and_o here_o he_o take_v it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n wherein_o the_o father_n use_v it_o who_o word_n will_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v they_o their_o apostolical_a power_n but_o only_o that_o ordinary_a pastoral_n
power_n which_o be_v emminent_o include_v in_o the_o former_a the_o vindicator_n grant_v that_o for_o person_n wilful_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o such_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o gospel_n rule_n and_o impose_v no_o new_a or_o needless_a term_n of_o communion_n be_v to_o act_v schismatical_o because_o it_o can_v be_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n the_o gentleman_n reply_v yes_o it_o may_v through_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n or_o want_v of_o understanding_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o may_v wilful_o withdraw_v for_o want_v of_o understanding_n if_o their_o ignorance_n be_v not_o wilful_a it_o do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o case_n as_o the_o vindicator_n state_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v wilful_a ignorance_n sure_o there_o be_v something_o of_o uncharitableness_n in_o it_o his_o two_o last_o page_n be_v a_o very_a fit_a epilogue_n for_o such_o a_o opera_fw-la he_o rake_n together_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o wickedness_n that_o can_v be_v and_o the_o reader_n must_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o dissenter_n be_v the_o criminal_n point_v at_o though_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v so_o such_o deal_n and_o not_o other_o we_o have_v have_v from_o he_o all_o along_o we_o desire_v he_o the_o next_o time_n to_o speak_v above_o board_n let_v he_o name_v the_o particular_a case_n and_o person_n and_o not_o by_o sly_a insinuation_n prejudice_n the_o mind_n of_o his_o credulous_a party_n against_o those_o who_o abhor_v such_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o himself_o who_o be_v those_o that_o look_v upon_o all_o beside_o themselves_o as_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o opposer_n of_o his_o pure_a worship_n 47._o arch_a rebel_n p._n 25._o reply_v p._n 47._o as_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a wretch_n such_o censure_n indeed_o t.w._n pass_v upon_o all_o dissenter_n and_o the_o reviewer_n have_v second_v he_o in_o it_o they_o be_v man_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o a_o desperate_a condition_n their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v unwarrantable_a and_o groundless_a fancy_n etc._n etc._n they_o neither_o pray_v with_o nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o any_o church_n 34._o review_n p._n 58._o new_a whigg_n atheist_n p._n 34._o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v within_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n and_o as_o this_o gentleman_n observe_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n of_o such_o thought_n 61._o consistory_n of_o clown_n p._n 61._o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o the_o most_o violent_a and_o uncharitable_a practice_n who_o be_v those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o plunder_v and_o rob_v their_o neighbour_n and_o take_v away_o man_n life_n sure_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v those_o that_o for_o above_o twenty_o year_n together_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o break_v into_o the_o house_n of_o protestant_a dissenter_n take_v away_o their_o effect_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o lie_v and_o perish_v there_o plea_n see_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o conformist_n plea_n what_o lamentable_a havoc_n they_o make_v be_v in_o part_n lay_v before_o the_o world_n by_o a_o eminent_a conformable_a minister_n and_o will_v be_v ere_o long_o further_o discover_v who_o be_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o deal_n in_o trade_n with_o man_n of_o another_o persuasion_n it_o will_v be_v madness_n in_o the_o dissenter_n for_o be_v the_o lesser_a number_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a loser_n by_o such_o a_o project_n but_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o l'estrange_n when_o he_o be_v the_o darling_n of_o the_o party_n lay_v not_o out_o a_o penny_n with_o the_o whig_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o name_v the_o place_n but_o i_o find_v it_o in_o a_o paper_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o present_a lord_n mayor_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a these_o gentleman_n can_v turn_v to_o it_o when_o they_o please_v who_o be_v those_o pack_v jury_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o where_o the_o unjust_a court_n of_o judicature_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v those_o that_o condemn_v the_o renown_a lord_n russel_n colonel_n sidney_n alderman_n cornish_n who_o our_o parliament_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v murder_v or_o those_o that_o give_v such_o damage_n against_o sir_n samuel_n bernardiston_n mr._n dutton_n colt_n mr._n culliford_n or_o the_o judge_n and_o jury_n that_o deal_v so_o genteelly_a with_o mr._n papillon_n etc._n etc._n by_o those_o cruel_a proceed_n against_o a_o zealous_a clergy_n man_n that_o appear_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o barbarous_a usage_n of_o dr._n oat_n for_o discover_v the_o popish_a plot_n or_o of_o the_o ingenious_a and_o brave_a mr._n johnson_n for_o his_o seasonable_a advice_n to_o the_o stand_a army_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o england_n and_o whether_o by_o destroy_v of_o prince_n he_o mean_v the_o importunate_a invitation_n of_o some_o spiritual_a person_n of_o eminent_a note_n to_o the_o then_o prince_n of_o orange_n to_o come_v and_o free_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o late_a king_n james_n and_o that_o infamous_a aftergame_n that_o a_o certain_a elder_a brother_n with_o other_o of_o his_o family_n 53._o see_v the_o l._n prest_n trial_n p._n 53._o be_v a_o play_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o abdicated_a prince_n again_o and_o destroy_v their_o generous_a and_o noble_a deliverer_n if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o hit_v upon_o the_o gentleman_n true_a mean_v he_o must_v even_o blame_v himself_o for_o skulk_a so_o in_o general_n if_o he_o can_v convict_v any_o of_o the_o dissenter_n of_o such_o scandalous_a practice_n let_v he_o do_v it_o and_o if_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v neglect_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o censure_v and_o reject_v of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n but_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o proceed_v upon_o such_o unproved_a accusation_n and_o libel_n as_o these_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o advance_v in_o such_o loose_a and_o general_a term_n 69._o see_v his_o review_n p._n 69._o because_o he_o know_v not_o by_o what_o rule_v to_o fix_v these_o crime_n upon_o particular_a person_n and_o certain_o he_o have_v better_a to_o have_v suspend_v the_o charge_n till_o he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v it_o out_o than_o to_o arraign_v we_o so_o confident_o upon_o it_o and_o be_v force_v after_o all_o to_o petition_v that_o we_o will_v help_v he_o to_o prove_v it_o appendix_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o such_o controversy_n as_o these_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o to_o understand_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o true_a judgement_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n i_o shall_v therefore_o add_v a_o brief_a historical_a account_n of_o such_o passage_n as_o be_v pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a case_n lay_v down_o this_o law_n to_o myself_o that_o i_o will_v report_v nothing_o but_o what_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a and_o for_o which_o i_o can_v produce_v good_a authority_n that_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o land_n be_v encourage_v by_o king_n hen._n viii_o rather_o upon_o private_a pique_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o out_o of_o any_o hearty_a love_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v too_o plain_a to_o be_v deny_v &_o that_o doubtless_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o short_a &_o uneven_a pace_n by_o which_o it_o then_o move_v nothing_o must_v be_v do_v but_o with_o a_o save_n to_o the_o politic_a maxim_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n 242._o fox_n act_n and_o mon._n p._n 1239._o fuller_n cent._n 16._o p._n 242._o the_o six_o article_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n to_o the_o very_a last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o that_o pious_a and_o ingenious_a lady_n mrs._n ann_n askew_n suffer_v martyrdom_n thereby_o not_o many_o month_n before_o that_o prince_n himself_o give_v up_o his_o mighty_a ghost_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n the_o glorious_a king_n edward_n engage_v himself_o in_o the_o cause_n upon_o a_o better_a principle_n and_o will_v in_o all_o probability_n have_v improve_v it_o to_o a_o good_a degree_n of_o perfection_n have_v not_o the_o stiffness_n of_o some_o lead_a churchman_n and_o the_o shortness_n of_o that_o invaluable_a life_n prevent_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n miles_n coverdale_n john_n hooper_n and_o other_o who_o have_v flee_v beyond_o sea_n upon_o the_o six_o article_n return_v into_o england_n and_o find_v how_o very_o defective_a the_o reformation_n be_v and_o how_o many_o popish_a ceremony_n gesture_n and_o vestment_n be_v still_o retain_v can_v not_o conceal_v their_o dissatisfaction_n